UNIVERSITY OF PITTSBURGH

-Darlington Memorial Librai

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2010 with funding from

University of Pittsburgh Library System

http://www.archive.org/details/iewesinamericaorOOthor

¥

i

*

or Pr^r

the Americans a,e of «d. red morocco extra oilt

w, h, t:

■

I

in i

ABILTT

Th

With the removal! of

laryrealbning^ aiiaeai

c3 for effectual! endeavours to make them Chriftitti,

Prof; HorT^pac

■ t save.*.

Vtk

- i

ieronym •

r 3<?

|9 £ £j$>^ $ify fy'fy

TO

THE HONOVRABLE

Knights and Gentlemen that have rcfidence in, and relation

to the County of 'Norfolk, Peace, from the God of Peace. .

Hen the glad tidings of the Gofpels founding in Ame- rica by the preaching of the Englifh arrived hither, myfoulealforejoyced with- in me, and J remembrcd certaine papers that had been laid afide a long time, upon review of them, and fbme additions to thera,they were privately commu- nicated unto fuch as peHwaded earncftly they might behold further light - being thus fini- fhed> and licenced alfo to walke abroad, as

( a i ) they

TbeEpiftle Dedicatory.

D L,i;/p3?I. they were fteppingforth, that incivility char- ged upon Qbryfippw occurred, that he dedica- ted not his writings to any King or Patron* which cuftome prcfently feemed not onely - lawfully but as ancient as thole Scriptures where Saint Luke in the hiftory of the J Sis of the yippfilcs applies himfelfe to Tbeopbilits* >4£l* v.Hiinu'^2, i. I. And Saint lobn totbe Elett Lady, Co na- & med, fome thinke, or for her graces fo enti-

tuled, I waseafily induced to follow this fa- fhicn}and my thoughts foone refle&edupon you, Who are k?^ as well as *»***w*(* lovers of God, and choice men of your Countrey. I may be cenfuredforthis high, generall, and ambitious dedication,, but I doe freely pub- lifn my own utter unworthinefle : tistruc, my refpc&s and love be very much toyoualhand my native foile; yet in this I doe not drive any private defigne, I looke beyond my (elf e, at your honour, the honour of the Nation, yea the glory ofGod, and thefoule-good of ma- ny millions that are yet in darkeneffe and out of Cbrifti By you is the following trad: commu- nicated to the world; I wiflh,and pray, that the defigne befpoken in it may be cordially furthered by you, and all that, read or heare

there-

The Epiftle Dedicatory.

thereof ; tis like you will finde in the pro- babilities Co many iudaicall reiemblances in America , that as it was faid of old y * ™*?*> h^. .» ***&*, i 9i\™ Pfcifcwr, either Tlato writes like Philo the lew, or Pbilo is become Plato- nicke • Co the Je^es did Indiani^e^ or the In- dians doe Judai^e, Cot furely they are alike in many, very many remarkable particulars, and if they beefewes, they muft not for that be neglected • vifible comments indeed they are of that difmallText, Thou (halt become an aflo- nifhment, a proyerbey and a by-Word to all Na* tims , isfc. Vent, 28. 37. and Co they are eve- ry where to this day : what more reproach- full obloquy is there among men, then this, Thou art a Jew ? Oh the bitter fruits of difo- bedience; and tis high time for us Gentiles to lay up that example, in the midfl of our hearts , Pro. 4. 2?. remembring zlw&ies, beeaufe of unbeliefe they were broken ojj7 andy if God /pared not the naturall branches, take heed left heefpare not tbee, RoMAi.ii. It was a fuddaine fentence, Tarn tiles inter Qhriftianos ludti, ut inter mun- s^'Jm dnm triticum mures, J ewes are as bad and vile a- mong Qbriftians , as Mice in cleane wbeate; for glorious were their privileges , and we have

TbeEpiftle Dedicatory.

a £har.e in fomc of them, that laft efpecially — - of whom concerning the fiejh Ckriftcame* who is God oyer all j blefied for eyery Rom. 9. 4,5. and for another thing they have highly merited out regard-— To them Were commitedthe Ora- cles of God, Rom. 3. 9. The holy Scriptures were concredited to them , and they have - faithfully preferved them for us, and conveyed them to us : Former times incleed found caufe to exterminate them thefe dominions, I fay nothing for fuch their reint^edudiion, which rauft be with facred and a$Hl cautions , that the fpyeetname of our dear eft Lord bt notbla£ phemed , nor the Natives robbed of their rights p but when will Chriftians in earneft endeavour their converfion, if the name of Jeyy muft be odious everlaftingly ? I (peak for their Gofpelizing, though fbme fufped they are never likely to come againunder that covenant, stxt. sen. B'ib. as if the Liber repudiiy the bill of divorce menti- wj£i*cmp\' oncdby the Prophet did put them away from rheoi.p.w Godforcver, Zfa.jo.i. asiftheyfhould return to their Spoufe no more, but that there is for tbematimeoflo<ve> and that they /hall be grafted part. r. ^ Rom. x\. 2j. is manifefted afterwards up- on Scripture grounds ; and if the period of

their

The Spiftle Dedicatory,

their wandering be upon its dctcrminaion> and their recovery approching, how may wee rejoycein thereturne of that Prodigals It is meet that wee fhould make merry andbeglad, for our brother that Tbtu dead u reviving againey Luh i1). 52. Hoyv fliould wee beg for them that God would pqur'e upon them the fpirit of grace and fupplicatiow, that they may looke upen him whom they baye pierced [ and mourne for him as one mournethfor huonelyfonne. Zach* 1 2 . io« Or if the loft Tti||s arc not to be found in 4- merica, of what&?ver defcent and originati- on the poore Natives be, if they finde the Lord Chrift* and the Nov-angles be the Wife- Men guiding them unto their peace, great caufe fliall wee have to lift up the high praifes of our God in fpirituall exultation ; how fliould wee caflour mite into this treafury, yea our Talent, out Talents, if wee have them? for certainely the time is comming, That as there is one Shepherd, there Jbatl be one Sheepfold: lo. 10. \6. Itis true, our owne Countrey in many refpe&s ftands in need ofhelpe, wee are fallen into the laft and worft times, the old age of the world, full of dangerous and finnejull difeafes. Iniquity is encreafed, and if

ever.

The Epiftle Dedicatory.

ever, ifto any people, the faying of that Tor* r.u Ep.p.ioU rent 0fXuUan eloquence (fo lerome calls Laftan- tint) be applicable, it is to poore England, that is not onely in the gall of bitternefTe, but in the very dregs of error and ungodlineflV, Idee mala omnia rebut humanU ingrayefcunt9quia Detuhujus mundi ejfettor ac gubernater dereliStu* eft> quia fufcepufunt, centra quam ftu eft impU religiones, poftremo quia necoli quidemvelapau- cu Deus finitur. But, 0 myfoule, if thou be mjey be yvifefor thy Jelfe, Pro. 9. 12. and give mce leave to fay to you as Mofes to his Ifracll? One- ly take heed to yourfehes, and keepe your joules diligently, V em. 4. 9. make your calling andele- Bionfurey iPet.x.xo. and becaufe you are the children of faithfull ^Abraham, command your children and families that they walke in the waies ef the Lord* Gen. 18. p. and let who will ferve themfelves, follow lying vanities, and let up their ownelufts. let every one of us fay and do as Io/hua, 1 and my houfe TviUferye the Lord, Jofh. 24. 15. And not onely ferve the Lord with and in our houfholds, but in fur- thering the common good ofothers, and tis confiderable God is pleafed to owne pub-

liquc

TbeEpiftle Dedicatory.

Jique interefts, though in civill things with theNehem m- name of his owne inheritance. But this is the1 finne, this is the mifery ofthefe times , Alifeek ph;i their owne^ not the things oflejm Cbrift, Even regulated charity may beginne at home, it may not, it muft not end there, it is the onely grace that is fowne on earth, itgrowes up to heaven and continues there , it goes with us thither, and there abides to all eternity, and tis therefore *•/** greater then faith and hope3iCor<Ij.ufr. not from continuance onely, but its extenfive- nefle, it delights to be communicative , it reacheth an hand ofhelpeone way or other to every one that needs, though at never fo great a diftance ; after the clpven tongues as Aa offirehad warmed the affections of the holy Apoftlesj they had fo much love to fbules that they forgat their fathers houfo difcipled all Nations, and preached the Gofpel to every creature, Their line went through all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world) that for- Pfa' l9' 4* mer known world3 the fame Ipirit hath war- med the hearts of our Countreymen, and they are bufie at the fame worke in the other* the new-found world; For behold a ^hite borfe^si* i. and be that fate on him had a bow find a Croion was

The Epiftle Dedicatory.

giyen unto him> and bee 7oent forth conquering, andto conquer-, Co the Lord Chrift (hall be light

*ft.4p. 6. to that world alfoy and Qodsfalvationtothe ends of the earth. Britain hath woon the Gofpcl-glory from all other Countries, not onely imbra?-

»e exM. irk. cingit with the formoft, as old (jildas teftifi- eth, but it was the firft of all theProvin* ces that eftabliflied Chriftianity by a law

in bj cent; f^ 5^fl/V/^ our Luc'm was the firft Chri- stian King that Annales make mention of, jand

fii/?./.i.f.8. venerable Bede out of2?itfr0£m*declareththat Conft amine the firft Chriftian Emperour, was created to that dignity in this Ifland, & So^pm. /.p.c.u. faith that fo were Marctu & Gratim al- io- But Conftantine brought further honour to the Nation & Religion : For the Saxon 'Bede*

p'2** and Pontiau Virunnius affirmc exprefly, that

Conftantine was born in 'TSritaine&Cttt this>inge-

ftcv, t5 . j. muit orbit widens Je totum Romanum, AU the loorld ^ondred after the Beaft,&£ groaned under the Pa- pall firvitude, and our K. Henry the eight was the firft of all the Princes who brake that yoke of Antichrift : but necrer yet to our purpofe ^

* f&4£ The Inhabitants of the firft England f Co Verfte- gan calls that part of Germany whence our An- ceftqis came hither with the Saxons and lutes,

de-

The Epifile Dedicatory,

derive their Chriftianity from Iewry, Ad nos dottrina de terra Iud<eorum per fanSlos Apoftolo^ qui docebant gent esj>ery>enitj& that great linguift, ?#/, ;« *^, learned, and laborious Mr Wheelocke hath ob- ** p* *57' ferved^ and tranflated out of the old Saxon Homilies, tis but juft therefore lege falionis* that we repay what we borrowed, and en- deavour their converlion who firft acquainted ! us with theeternallGofpell, and \i it be pro- bable that providence honoured this Nation with the prime dilcovery of that New World, par*. 3. as is intimated hereafter, it is true without all controverlie, that from this fecond England God hath (odifpofed the hearts of many in the thirds New England ', that they have done more in thefe laft few yeares towards their conver- sion, then.hath been effe&ed by all other Na* tions and people that have planted there fince they were firft known to the habitable world, » as if that Prophefie were now in its fulfilling; Behold, I -prill doe a new thing , now it /ball faring forth Jhallye not know it ? I mil e<ven make a way in the Wildernes and rivers in the defence. When rh^m% our Anceftors lay alfoin darkeneffe and the tharifiS>^-c inadow or death, Gregory wrote divers Epi- *«»«, and w ftlcs to fcverall Noblemen and Bifhops?^ yea Aildllg^

(bi) and^****

The Epiflle Dedicatory.

and to lome Kings and Quecnes of France and England* thefe Sir H. Spelman that famous An- tiquary, your noble Countreyman, and of al- liance to divers of you,calls epiftolas Britannicas^ which arealfo mentioned afterwards- in thefe he gives God thankes for their forwardneffe to further the worke of grace, and defires ear- neftly the continuance of their bountifull and exemplary encouragement of fuch as were zealoufly employed in that Soule-worke, and that is one of the two bufineffes emended in the following difcourfe, which begsyour asfiftance in your Spheres* and cordiall con- currence to promote a defigne of fo much glo- ry to the Lord of glory* This is no new no- tion, or motion, gll the royali Charters re- quired the Gofpellizing of the Natives* and in the beginning of this Parliament there was an Ordinance of Lords and Commons appointing a Committee of both> and their worke was, among other things, to advance the true Proteftant Religion in America, and to fpread the Gofpell among the Natives therej; and fince,very lately,there is an A & for the pro- moting and propagating the Gofpell of Iefas Ghrift in New-England. Iwifh profperity to

all

The Epiflle Dedicatory.

all the Plantations, but thofe of New-England deftrve from hence more then ordinary favour, becauie, as by an Edid: at Wwcbefter* about Hoiinjb. chro. eighth hundred yecres fince, King Scbert com- pan' s' p" '*' manded this Country Oiould be called Angles- land, Co thefe y our Countreymen of their owne accords and alone, were, and are, ambitious to retain the name of their owne Nation ; be- fides* this England had once an Heptarchate, k*u> wer&i and then your Countrey was the chiefc of that mnhumZ- Kingdome called Anglia Orientate, and thefe l$;%f£ are the neereft of all the leven to you in namej^59"^1^' Nov-angles , Eaft-angles 5 I pray that you would be neareft andmofthelpefull to them in this moft Chriftian and Gofpel-like defigne* which I leave with you, and two or three Petitions at the throne ofgrace for you ; one is that of Cfoofes, Tee /ball not doe after all the DeHtt n %t tbingstbafftee doheare tbu day, eyery man what* foe<~ver is right in bis owne eyes , but that ye walk by rule and not by example ; this is an age much enclining to Enthoufiafmes and Revela- tions- men pretend toexternall and inward impulses, but wee nuift remember , though wee had a voice from heaven , yet having tfhe Scriptures wee have %&&& $ * ■?*k**> '*•>» a

( b v) more

The Epi file Dedicatory*

*pcr,M?# more fur e Prophet icall word, wheremto yee do* Well that yee take heed, cts unto a light, that fbineth in a darke place , uniill the day dawne, and the day ftarre arife in your hearts } here is a compan- ion, even with an heavenly voice* which muft vaile and fiibmit to the written word, becaufe poore mankind may eafily be deluded by him> who among his many other wiles and depths

a cor, ii. i4. can transform himself into an Angel of light. A- gaine, my prayer for you is 3 that in the wo- full conditions and commotions of theie daies, your fclves may ftand firme and un- moveable : You have feene the waters troubled*

pfai. 4*. 3. andthe SMountaines (baken with the fuelling there- of, Oh, that you may fay,in and with holy T>a- Wifenfe, though anboftjhould encampe againfi me, my heart /ball not feare, though wane jbould

pfai. 17. 3. rife up againfi me, in this will I be confident-, this ? and what is it, but ver. l. The Lord is my light andmyfafoation, ^homjhxlll feare, the Lor du the flrength of my life, of upborn fbaH 1 be afraid- even heathens have faid much and done much towards that t«$*til4fc> magnanimity and pa- tience, but Chriftians have an higher profped: , they looke above the terrors of men, and they

Efa.s.n. doenot feare their feare ; (ox as Stephen through

a

The Epiflle Dedicatory.

a fliowrc of ftones? they can fee the heavens open Aa J% ^ and the Sonne of man fitting at the right hand of (?od ^ nihil crus fentitin ner<vo> fi animus fit in Tcmlu c<eloy they are not fo much affedted with what they feele, as with that they believe, becaufe W walk by faith and not by fight, 4 Cor' V 7-

And oh, that thefeftrange mutations may perfwade us all, all the dales of our appoin- job. i4. r4. ted time to waite y untill our change come 9 e- ven that change which never, never can again f be changed . theft are the laft times and yet a lit- x j0h. 2. zs. tie while y yea v****™ U*, yet a little* litt le while yRQbtl°i7' and bee that fball come will come 9 and will nottarry, his fan is in.bU-ha*d96ni he wiS throughly purge his floom and gather the wheate into the garner y but Mat-*- 1U fbillburne up the chaff e with unquenchable fire. The pra« u u ungodly (ball not ftanciin the judgement* for all faces fliall then be unmasked 3 and every vizard fhall be plucked off, The Lord ytill then1 Cou + *- bring to light the hidden things of darkneffe-y and Will make manifift the counfelsofthe heart y and then every one that hath done well3 (ball have praifeofGod. The Lord God of our mercies fit you for his appointment, flablifhyou in every z Thcf2 ^ good word and workey and keepe you from evilly that you may give up your account with joy, and not Hcbx* **

with

T&* Spifile Dedicatory,

witbgriefe-, and now I commend you all, and' all that love that appearing of our Lord, unto the Word of his grace* which is able to build you upy and to gheyou an inheritance among all them that arefanSiified j fuch is the ferious and unfaigncd devotion for you, of him who willingly fub- icribes himfelfc

Your tnoft humble fer<vam

inourdekrefi Lord,

Tho:Tho row good;

The

«rtl^ w*. _^- ^** ~2*~ -k. -tt- -J»- _A- -A- _A- A- «W"J'3 _fc_ Jt. i. J^

The Preface to the Reader*

CMa domus in ipfo veiftbulo debet agnofcip/>& DcDoft.chu Auftin, the fort all commonly promt feth fome- '• 4. what of the houfe k fe If and prefaces be as doers that let in the Reader to the Booke^ and be- jpeakf much of the intention of the writer ; you are in fome meafure prepared already by the foregoing Epiftte, 'with the forefront, and fir ft page: Marfilius Fi- cinus fatd of his booke T>c tripiici Vita , Efca tituli tarn fuavis Un quam pltirimos alliciet ad guftandum, The title will invite fome clfuus^io*. t of art he r enquiry ; it is in ma ns nature [to be we 11 pie a fed with * ad finm. novelties, thence later times have had good leave to correBfor- mermifbakes. It was written with confidence long fincey that the (bee Beares didlicke their informe Utter intofafhion, that the young Viper thrufts its Dam out of the world to bring itfelfe into Ql] n A d tty and that the Swan fings its owne dirige at his dying, all which ^\iI#' be fuffieiently confuted by after- experiences, famom varieties of'pfciid. Eftdem. this fort be daily produced to view, thefe are curiom enquiries into common errors by DoBsr Browne. It was find of one contort ir\hodji but of a fine Jpirit, Animus Galbx male ha- bitat , It was a bad houfe for fo good an Inhabitant ; many thought foandworfe of Richard the third, King of England, till MrBwfr Hifr. thefe la: e endeavours to reftfig him and his readers, that Geo- graphia Sacra is an exaU and accurate works, in refpcB of the fubjeel and materials, .the fcattering of Nations at the bnil-

(c; ding

The Preface to the Reader.

ding of Babel, and it may puz>z,le fome mens thoughts, that hee fhonldknowfo we II the places of their difperfionfo long f nee, And jet -wee continue ignorant what is become of Gods ownefirft peo- ple, which [hall be recovered to him againe, and h*ve not been, miffing fo many ye:res. The Trojan', though now no Nation, live yet tn the ambitious defire of $ther people , elayming fi-om them, their defcent : The J ewes, once the Lords owne peculiar

Hi ft. Rom. Tar peop/e are now the fcommz and [come of the worlds Florus calls t'tus. idcoiab '. " , . ^ J. 7 . J . ' ^

ida.t.^?iut. their glory the Temple, I mpise genus arcanum ; Democntus

Symp. c. s. another Hiflorianfaid they worshipped an Affes heady every third Suidas in yeerefacrificed a man, &c. Others fpeake ft ight full things of M»t, them, and their petti gree j only the Lacedemonian King, in that

Letter whereof you have a copy, i Macab. II. 20. dccjells Oni- as the High Triefl. It is found in writing that the Spart&ns and J ewes are Brethren^ and cc me out of the generation of Abra- ham. The original! indeed of the J ewes u affuredly knowne to themfelves and all Chrijlians ; Wee have no fuch evidence for any ether people that have now a be ing\ there is nothing mere in the darke to the inhabitants of the feveraU parts of this earths then their owne beginnings, and tis thus in Countries of along time knowne to each other, and jet in fuch difquifit ion they cannot tffoord one another almofi any light or help ; no wonder therefore that the Originall of the Americans is in fuch uncertaine obfeu- rity, for their very name hath not been heard of much more than * one hundred and fifty ye ares, tk a wonder rather that fo great * part of the world [hould be till then Terra incognita, notwithstan- ding the ambition, euriofuy, And avarice of mankind carried him into a greedy inqu-p ion after all places and corners where men and beafts abode, or any commodity was to be found 1 Hie- ronimus Benzo in his Nova novi orbis Hiftoria, fo often hereaf* ter mentioned, profetfeth, that above all things concerning the /..i.e.- 18. p. Americans, his great defigne was to finde out what thoughts *4«- they had ofChrifiians 5 touching the Countrey itfelfe in the To-

10. de Laet def- pogra«fy aV(i 0ther particulars, be fides divers mentioned in the Td>l° Carte R. following dfcourfe ; fome have of Ute done excellently that wayt Brita*. ' that tis no part of my bufinefe, which, n.xt to the def re of their

Mt.cafleltUr- converfon to Chrifl, was, and is, to asks whence they came ; and

*%'• — that they be J»d*icaUy I have Uid together fever a%G9nyeUuret

/ ■ - - - ----- i- M

The Preface to the Reader,

4U they occurred, in reading and obferving, toftirre up and aw a- ken more able inquifitors , to looks after the beginning, nature > Civilizing, and Cjofp e Hiding thofe people, andtocaft inmy pooTC mite towards the encouragement ofiur Countreymen infuch their pious undertaking ; and though fome men have [poke n meane things of them in reference to their labours that way r, as if they bad been negligent therein, fuch men conftder -not Ifeare , how long their Countreymen have been wrafilmg with divers difficul- ties, and bufily employing their minds and time in providing out- ward accommodations for themfelves in a strange landy thej re- member not the natnrall perverfenefe of all mankind to fpirttuall things y nor with what counterworks Satan doth eppofe the un- derminers of his Principalities, nor how he hath broken the language of the Natives intofeverall tongues and dialects to im- pede their converfon , mr how the Novangles have themfelves been broken into divers rupture s9 left they (ho w Id be at lea fur e t& further the enlargement of Chrifts Kingdome upon [t he fpoiles and diminution of his ; this wa* in thepurpofe of their hearts at firfl3and now to their comfort they do abundantly fee that the Na- tives are a doctble people , who for their contempt ofgi Id & ftlver, mA for fome other reafonsy have been deemed bruit ijh9 and almoft irrationally ut to what is after written it may be mentioned in this place; hat in Mexico they were obferved to be wife and politique in1 ?• 37» government , to the admiration ofChrift/ans9yea they were rot ig- nor ant in thofe parts of letters and writings though in a different fajhionfrom others : Acofta did obferve, the J ewes write from the right hand to the lefty others fiom the left to the right , the Chinois . or Eaft* Indians wrtte from the top uuhe bottom,& the Mexicans ' * 9* -from the bottome to the top, the Reformed Dominican in his new M c D g furvey of the Weft- Indies jells of a Town aile travelled, catted A- .jnat Titian, a Towne of Letters, and of very curious Artifices of y% jo. &c. their Citizens 9 of Goldfmiths worke and otherwife> their ingc- S fruity 9 cunning and courage is m/ftseloufly mznifeft in their Tea- Aco^' l'$ cl$* ding a Whale as big as a mount awe, with a cord9 and vanqui- fto'ing him in this manner; by the helpe of their Canoes or little Boats, they come neare to the broad fide of that huge creature^ iand&tih great dexterity leape upon his necke, there they ride as *n horfehackey and ihruft ajharpeftake into his nofthriU, fo they

(C 2) caU

The Pi eface to the Reader,

call the hole or vent by which they breathe, he beats it in with ane- ther $1 'aks ** forcibly at hee can, the fur torn Whale m the meane time raifeth Moutdaines of waters, and rttnnes into the deep with great violence and paine, the Indian fi ill fits firme, driving in a- mother flake in o that other paffage, fo flopping his breath, then hee goes agair.eio his Canoe \ which with a cord hee had tied to the IF hales fid?, and fa he pajfeth to land ; the Whale running a- way with the c>rrd> leaps from place to place in much paine till hee get s to jhoare, and being en ground, hee cannot move his huge. body, then a great number of Indians come to the conqueror, they kill the Whale % cut his f eft) m pieces, they dry it9 and rr.ake nfe of it for food, which I ajts them long, rh us plain Jj verifying that expreffiov, Ffal. 74. 1 4. Thou breakelt the heads oi: Le- viathan in pieces, and gaveft him to be meat to the people in* habiting the Wildernefie : When, or where, or by whom is this thus done, but bj theft? who will not now de fire, and Will ngly L nd his helpe to cover their naked bodies , and cloath their more naked foules with the Gojpel, who, and who alone have fo litte* rally fulfilled that Scripture of our God? But let me commend three other things to thy confederation, that thy affections may bee warmed towards thy Countrejm n, and they receive encourage- ment in the planting of themfelves, and the Cjojpel among the Nar^ lives.

Vtrfly they may be preparing m hiding place for thyfclfex who* ever , whatever now thou art, thou may ft be overtaken by a Gtgerurvey.p. Urxpeft, and ftand tnnefdofa (belter, and where canfl thou be 8 j . 1 j . 1 1 9 ■ better for fweetnejfe of aire and water, with thefert tlity ofthefoile^ giving two wheate harvefts in one y ear e in fever all places, yea in p. iy$. :*5, Jome, three, faith P. Martyr, andBookj generally fpeake of that Land as of a fecond CaRaan .- and forNew-Enghndycu may believe the relation of a very friend there to his like here, who mutually agreed Upon a private character p, that the truth might- X be difcovered without deceit or globing, and thus he wrote to Letter of AX. himwhom he entirely loved. The aire of this Countrey is very »*5 ?• fweet and health full, the dales two homes fkortcr in Summer,

and 1 wo houres longer in Winter then they be with' you, the Sum- mer is a little hotter, and the Winter, a little colder, our grounds are very good and fir nit full for dl kind of come, both Englijh and

Tl ic Preface to the R eader.

Indian, our cattell thrive much better here then in Old England, Fowle encreafe with us exceedingly, wee have maryfweet and ex- cellent firings , and fiejh Rivers, with abundance of good F>[h m them-y of a very truth* I believe verily, it w 11 be wit hm a few yeares the plentifulleft place in the whole world, &c. J might fro chime, faith Lerius,f£f Inhabitants of that Land happy, n.ea- ?' l68, ningthe Natives, if they had knowledge of the Creator; fothat as parents intending to marry their Daughters well, extend them- felves in what they may to encreafe their portion, and make way for their preferment 3 our heavenly Father hath dealt thus with thefe Americans, enriching them with Gold, Silver, good aire, good water, and all other accommodations for ufe and delight , that they might be the more earneflly wooed and fought after*

And yet further, as he commended his koufe offered to fate, that miHiar%*r^em\a it had good neighbours, if thou bee fl driven thither, goe che are - fully, for thou goefl to thine owne Countreymen, from one Eng- land to another , New England indeed, witneffe that experi- mented affeveratien of him worthy of 'credit 9 who having lived in a Colony there of many thoufand Englifh aim oft twelve je ares, Sim.C,?6i. and was he Id a veryfociable man, Jps* keth confiderately9 I never JL heard but one oath fworne, never f aw one man drunke, nor ever heard of three women adult erejfes, if thefe finnes be among us privily, the Lord he ale us, I would not be under flood to bo aft of our innocency, there is no caufe I (hould, our hearts may be bad enough ,and our lives much better* And yet they have more a- bundantly tefttfitd their pious integrity in fertous endeavours bo propagate Gojpel-holixejfe, even to thofe that be without, iheir godly labours Christianizing the Natives mufl be remembred to . their praife, they have had long and longing preparative thoughts andpurpofes that way, and as Saint Paul once to his £orinthians, 2. 6. 1 1, they have feemed to fay O Americans, our rnouth is opened unto you, our heart is enlarged, you are not ftraightned k*us, be not ftraightned in your owne bowels, and now for a recompence of all our endeavours to preach Chri0 unto yen, we askenomore, but be ye alfo enlarged with gladneffe to receive the Lord Jefus Chrifl : their aBive induftry in this kind with ■ the fucceffe is now famoufly vifible in feverall difcourfes, which whofoeverflMllreadwillbefufficiextly contented in his ftirituall

The Preface to the Reader.

and outward well-wijhings to his friends, both of this Nation and the Natives ', for the G off el runs there and is glorified : and here Mr* Ox^u I crave leave tofpeake a word or two to the Military Reader, the late English American traveller ', dedicating his obfervations up" on his journeys of three thoufand three hundred miles within the maine Land of America, to the Lord Fairefax, Jpeakes knowing- ly to his Excellency, that with the fame fames and charge that the Englijh have been at in planting one of the petty I/lands, they might have conquered fo many great Cities i and large territories on the Continent at might very well merit the title of a Kingdoms xkefhewes further, that the Natives have not onely jufi right to MrGrfgepref. tk* Land, andmay trans f err e it to whom they pleafe, but that & p,i39, & io '* 1&AJ eafily be wonnefrom the Spaniards, and that for theft three reafons among the reft, i . The Spaniards themfelves are but few and thinne. 2. The Indians and Blackamoor es will turne a- gainft them, and fo will 3. The Criolians, that is, the Spani- ards borne in America, whom they will not fujfer to beare office in Church or ft ate $ Looke We (I ward then yee men of Warre, thence you may behold a ri(mg Sunne of glory, with riches and *" much honour , andnot onely fir your felves, but for Chriftt whom you fay you defire above all, andare delighted to honour : In yon* der Countries, that the following leaves ffeake of non cedunt armatogae, the penyeelds to the pike, the firft place of honour is 'Aeojld. Hiftt gtven to theprofeffion ofarmes. and therefore in Mexico the No~ l.6,Ctz6. b/emen were the chiefe fouldiers ; thus you may enlarge not onely your owne renowne, but the borders of the Nation, yea the King* dome of the King of Saints, We have all made covenants and pro* feffions of reformation at home, with promifes to propagate the Gosftll of our deare Lord among thofe that re maine in great and miferable blindneffe, how happy were it for them and us, if this England were infuch a pofture ofholinejfe and tranquility, that aUoppsrt unities might be irubraced to advance its territories a* broad', In the interim J could wifh with the mo ft paffionate, and compaffionate cf all the holy Prophets, Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountaineof teares, that I might weep. day and night for the ftnnes, and for the flaine of the daughter of my people, Oh that I had in the wildemefle, &c. Icr. 9.1.2. OurCcHKtreyisjuftly called cur mother, whofe heavy greane*

under.

The Preface to the Reader.

tender multiplied, miferies be heard from all places, w he fe bowels dee not fj/mpathiz,? with her, andyerne over her, who ts not un- willing or a(hame\d to gather riches or honour from her rems and ruine\ the Heathen Or at or ffake affectionately, oar parents *re Ck.dtoffic. dear to us, and fro be oar children, alliances and familiars, but the love of our countrey, comprehends in it and with it all other de&r- ne-Jfes what foe ver ; and in another place, Omut^ qui patriam con- Somn. Sap, ferverunt, ad j uverunt, auxensnt, certum eft effe in caslo, tis cer- taine they are all in heaven that have been lo vers and confervators of their Conntrcy; and when heathenifh Babylon was the place of I fraels exile, they are commanded by God him f elf e, to feekethe peace of the City whether they were carried, and pray unto the Lord for it, Jer. 19. j . It is recorded to the honour tf/'Mordecai, that he (ought the wealth of his people, Efth. K&.g.' the contra- ry to this entailes ignominy to men and their poftenty, by the book^ of Gods own heraldry, Efa. 14.20* Thou fhalt not be joyned with them inburiall,becaufe thou hafl: deftroyed thy land, and ilaine thy people, the feed of evill doers lhaii never be renowned ; for that 'Judge judged right eoufly ; f» a ctvill warre there is no Sir lo. Dodr. true victory, inafmuch as he that prevaileth is alfo a lofer* But Hift of t>rinci« / returne, and reinvite to perufe thefe probabilities, and if they °*mUit F* z^ like not, becaufe they are no more but guejfes and conjectures y yet the requefts I hope fballbe listened unto, for they aime at Gods glory and mans falvation, and nothing elfe ; And furely the psore Natives •■wiU not be a little encouraged to hoke after the glorious Gojpel ofChrifi, when they (haH nnderfland that mtonelythe Englifh among them, but wee all here are daily futors for them at the throne of grace, fo that we may fay as Paul to the Romans, 1.9, Godisourwitnefle, whom wee ferve with our fpiritin the Gofpel of his Sonne, that without cealing wee make men- tion of them alwaies in our prayers 5 Mr. Elliot whfe praife is now through all our Churches, 2 Cor. 8. 18. defervespublique encouragement from hence, befidesthofe fprinklmgs of an Apoflo- licall fpkrit received from heaven, by which in an high and holj ambition he preacheth the Go foil where Chrift had not been named, Rom. 15. 20. fuch another hi^t <ft\^^ct like- min- ded feule- lover u not readily to be found, that naturally careth fot their matters, fhtl. 2.20. regarding the Indians as if they Wete_ his wne charge and children* and as God haihfmmjhed

him ■

The Preface to the Reader.

him with minifteriall and Jpirit nail abilities for the worke* 1 with that he and his com'Tresbjters and companions in that labour y might befufplyed with all external! accommodations , to f tinker the civiltz,wgy and Gofpelliz.ing of the Americans.

And now me things I he are thee fay alfo, Oh that the day-brea- king of the G off el there, might be the wayofSaintsy even the path ofthejuft, as the fhining light that fhineth more and more unto the perfeft day, Pro. 4. 18. and oh that all our Nation here and there, would f orbs are all other ftrivingsy being ajha- med and afraid left their woefull quarrels be told in Gath , and publifhed in the ftree^s of Askalon, to the prejudice of the Ep. p. $19. Gojpels progrejfe here and there and every where 5 Erafmus felt what he {aid of the differences in hts time, Tragsed/se Liathera- nx mini ipfi etiam calculo moleftiores, and who laments not the tp of ut hearings of our Nation* who bewailes not to fee the brea- kings of the iheepfold? whomournes not to heare theftrange bleeting of the flocks? and what foule u not grieve^ for the great di vifions <?/England? and let me wtfh once more, Oh that all who f love the Lord Jefus in fincerity, would ftudy to ipeake the fame things , and that all would be perfectly joyxed together in the lame minde, and in the fame Judgement, 1 Cor. 1. 10. conver- ting all their tongue- combats, and pen- contentions into an earneft contending, that the faith once delivered to the Saints ( Jud. 3 .) might be prefcrved whole- Mf% and entire among themfelves , and be with like holme ffe and integrity communicated to the In- dians, that dee now fo much hunger and thirft after that rights" oufrejfe of our mo ft ds are Lord and M after Chrift ; let us all with our tongues, purfes, pens, counfelt9 and prayers, promote this worke of God with one (houlder and. confent ; there he among us h^re that have had this in their daily devotions more then twenty yeareiy which is mentioned to no oiber ind but from defire to call in thy hclpedfo) I wit ta\z leave by commanding to thy practice tbe imi' alien of a learned and holy Theod. Beza in i*a tfaitj pray.r fwtbe Invn, Lord lef us thou InR0m.1i.18 dyftjufUy avenge the contempt of thy fc/'fe, and that ingrate full people U worthy cf thy moft fevcre indignation ; butt Lvd, remember thy covenant 3 and for thy names fabe I* favourable to tbo/e mi I rr able wretches , and to us the mojl unwor- thy of all mm-, unto whom thou haft vouebfafed thy mercy, btftm this goodneffe alfo^that we may grow in thy grace* that we be not inftruments of thy wrath nzafofl ibtm, but rather, both by the l^mwledg of thy wordy and by ike examples of hdylfe>™z may, by the ajji dance and venue of thy holy. Spirit, reduce them into the right way,tifat thou maijl once be glorified <f all Nations and people for ivtr% A, nut. ., An

***$*4****^*** ***«**♦#♦**** *********

An Epiftolicall Difcourfe

OiMt.lOHN'DVRr,

T O

Mr. THOROW GOOV. Concerning his con/e&ure that the

Americans are defended from the Ifraelites.

With the Hiftory of a Portugall lew, Antonio SWonterinos* attefted by UMavaJfeh Ben Ijrael, to the fame effect.

SIR,

Am bound to thank you for the communication of your booke , which I have read with a great dcale of delight and fatisfa&ion ; for the rarity of the fab je<S, and the variety of your obfervati- ons thereupon, which you have deduced with as much probability to make out your theme, as Hiftory can afford matter : I did fhew it to another friend of great judgement and ingenuity, who was fo taken with it, that he faid he would have it to be coppied out at his coft, if you would HotpubUfo it to the world, which bee and I have refol-

(eL> ved

ved to importune youtodoe : foralthougb atfirft blufh, the thing which you offer to be believed, will feeme to mod men incredible, and extravigant; yet when all things are laid ratio- nally and without prejudice together, there will be nothing of improbability found therein, which will not be (wallowed up with the appearance of contrary likelyhoods, of things pofli- ble and lately attefted by feme to be truths : whereof to eon- firme your probable conjectures, 1 (hall give you that informa- tion which is come to my hands at feverall times in thefe late yeares, which you, (if you ftiailthinke fit) maypublilli to the world, as I have received them, which to the probability of your conjectures addefo much light, that if the things which 1 (hall relate be not meere fictions (which I aiTure you are none of mine, for you (hall have them without any addition, as I have received them J none can make any further fcruple of the truth of your afiertion ; but before I come to particulars, I fhall tell you of fome thoughts which are come upon this occafion into my minde, concerning Gods way of dealing with mens fpirits for the maniftftation of his truth and wifdome to thofethat feeke after it ; and concerning the wonderfull contrivances by which he brings his counfell to pa(Te beyond all mens thoughts: 1 have obferved, and every one that will take notice ratift needs perceive,that the fpirits of men in reference to fpiritual matters, whether divine or humane ("by humane, J meane all matters of (cience and induftry depending upon judgement and faga- cityj are diftinguifhable into two kinds, the one are ft edfaft to fome principles, and the other are unliable ; this diftindion in divine matters is clear, from 2 Pet. 3, 17. Jude^vtt. 3, 4,6, L*i *3> i7> 18. 20,21. and inhumane matters wee need none other proofe but daily experience. Againe, thefe that are ftedfaft to their principles, wiilbe found of two forts; fonie are led in an ordinary common way and red therein, admitting of nothing further thea what they have attained unto; fome (though they doe not undervalue the ordinary waies which in their owne kinds are ufefull and neceflary, yet theyj afpireto (oinething more then ordinary and reft not where they are, they believe that both in humane and divine matters,there is, as lpngaswearcinthisiife,a/>/w*//r^, and that we never ought

to

to reft in feeking after the advancement of learning and the increafe of knowledge, till wee fhall come to fee the Father of lights face ro face ; the different inclinations of theie three forts of men in the world, leading them to different courfes and ftraines in their proceedings, and thefe begetting divers encounters amoagft them wherein they difagree, and know not how to right matters towards one another for mutuall con- tent, and edification, are thecaufesofallour ftrife and confuti- on in ail affaires, as well of Religious as of civili concernment; nor is it poflible to be free fram the disorders and diftempers, which make the life of mankinde uncomfortable in this kind, and full of vexation, till God hath removed thofe that {"all away from their owneftedfaftnefle out of the earth, which will not come to parle till hee hath filled the earth with the knowledge 0jff?£, ij, o. the Lord as the waters cover the feci \ till hee hath brought us all that are ftedfaft unto true principles, and that walke by rules, unto the unity of the faith and knowledge of the fonne of God, un- Erh«4 13. toaperfetl man unto the meafure of the 'jlature of 'the pilnejfe of Chrift : which things becaute they are clearely promifed, wee may expect fhall come to paile, but till then we triall be carried Eph. 4. 14, differently about with feverall winds of doctrine, and enfnared in our owne ignorance by the cunning craftineffe of men who lie in waite to deceive; for the unliable are either wickedly fet to worke changes upon thofe that are fetied for ends of their owne, or weakeiy carried up and down? through the un- certaine apprehenfions of things differently reprefented unta them, (ometimes one way and iometimes another ; fo that be- tween the motions of mens fpirits fuhtiily unliable tending to unfettle others, and weakeiy liable mfceptible of any unfcttle- ment from orhers 5 all our changes and diforderly carriages, both in divine and humane affaires doe arife 5 when either t hofe that have no principles of truth to walke by, ftudy lies to puz- zle thofe that pretend to walke by rules, or thofe that have true principles vary from one another in their degrees of under- standing, and in their manner of ap;^y:ng the fame to advance knowledge, and to make dilcoveriesoi Gods manifestation of himfelfe * for as thefe motions meet with one another in opposite courfes, and men led thereby, itand by one another

(d 2) in

__

in difproportionat frames, or juftle one another out of their places for contrary ends; fo all our confufions and revolutions or Churches and States, and therein of fcientificall itraines, and of pracricali undertakings, arife differently in the world: here thai is a threefold diverfity in acting, the changeable and moveable dilpcfition of the one fort, is made to try the ftabili- ty of the other two, and thofe that are fetled in an ordinary way, are tryersto thole that are led forth to fomething that is extraordinary ; and thofe that upon allowed principles do ratio- nally bring forth fomething more then ordinary, try the in- genuity of the other two, how farre they love truth for it felfe ; So that each of thefe puts his neighbour to the triall of his pro- perty, and conftraines him to manifeit the nature of his way, how farre it is> or is not from God i And although every thing which, is beyond the ordinary fbaine, is liable to be cenfured and contradided by men of ordinary apprehenfions. who con- demne for the moft part as extravagant and ridiculous whatfo- cveris not levell with their capacities 5 yet I am inclined to belteve,that there is alwaies fomething of God in all men, that are led forth by extraordinary motions, namely when their fpi- rits doe not reject the common true principles, and yet are rai- led above them, to apprehend conclufions and inferences which are not common ; and when their affections are regularly con- usant to their workes, and their undertakings purlued with fo- briety inthefeareof God, then 1 conceive that God hath put upon them a fpeciall liampe and charader of his vertue, by which he doth fit them for iome defigne and fervice whereun- to he hath railed them. I have obferved this in very many men of publike fpirits, molt commonly they have bin laught at by others for going out of the common road-way of a&ing ; whether to make good fome opinions, which others never dreamt of, or to doe fome bufinefle which others have thought impolTibilitiestobe effecled ; (1 fayjl have obferved,that when they have been led forth with modefty , without felfe concei- tednefle and vanity, and when they have profecuted their en- terprises with remarkable perfeverance , that God hath made them one way or other remarkably inftrumemall and ufefuil to- wards their generation for the advancement of his worke,

which

which is the reformation of this worId,and the rcftauntion of all things by the kingdom of lefus Chrift, whereunto all extraordi- nary gifcs/artd the unufuall leadings forth of mens fpirits are pre- paratives. I could instance infeverallmen which I have known, and doe know abroad and at home, of feverall profeffions, whofeftudies and endeavours have been lookt upon as whim- fies and extravagancies by the road- way-men of that profcffion, and yet I am perl waded that they are led and acled by that Spirit which leadeth the chil iren of God in all truth ; and becaufe other men other wile rationall and obfervant, (who though not altogether defcitute of the fpirit , yet are not raifed above the ordinary pitch) do not know the drift of the fpirit of thefe • therefore thefe are lookt upon by them as men of odd e conceits ; I have feen fome of the great Rabbles of our times, heretofore much fcandalized at the propofals and under- takings of Mr Comsmns\ but it bathpleafedGodtoafliffchirn to with grace, and fupport him with conftancy in his way, not- withstanding many trialls and temptations; that, he hath been able during his ownelife, to fee the ufefulnefie of fome of his endeavours, whereof a more full account will be given to the world very fhortly. I could fpeake of others, whole attempts, though not fo apparantly fuccefiefull during their life, yet no leile ufefull in their kind, and which in due time, will prove the grounds of great advantages anil difcoveries unto pofterity, although in the generation where their lot is fallen to live, they have not been believed nor received. Gods way to difpence grace is not according to outward appearances, and for this caufe, the multitude doth not entertaine the inftruments there- of with due efteem, northemeanes by which it is offered to the world with refpett, becaufe they come in a homely drefle, and without the affectation of any fhew; neverthelefie wifdom at all times is juftitied by her children, and there take noticeof her paths, and trace the counf ell of God therein, for they C3n fee that Gods waies andcounfels reach from end to end, and that he comprehends in his aimebcththat which is paft, and that which is prefent, and that which is to come in future ages ; fo that in the concludon of all, he will make it appeare, that the unufuall motions of his ferva-nts, which the world have

fd 3 ) dii-

difefteemcd and counted foolifhnefle, have been the extraordi- nary works of his Spirit in them, whereby he doth convince the world of finne, of righteoufnefle, or" judgement : of finne, becaufe the teftimony which they bore to the truth was not re- ceived 5 of .i^bteoufneiTc, becaufe they who jferved their ge- neration fait hfully with the righteous afe of their talent in the midft of {"corners, are juftly taken away from an unthankfull generation and the evill day, to reft from their labours, that their workes may follow them •> and of judgement, becaufe thefelfe conceited pride and partiality of the wife and prudent of this world, fhall be j'udged and condemned by the worke of his fpirit, when he (hall bring all the effects thereof together to make out his compleatedeTigne againft the world, and by the conjunction of the feemingly fcattered parts which his fer- vants have acted upon their itages, produce the new frame of a perfect Scene, the cataftrophe whereof (hall make up a buil- ding fit for the kingdpm of his Son.

I am fallen upon thefe thoughts, and acquaint you thus with them, partly to iupport mine owne fpirit againft the contra- dictions which I meet withall in the way wherein God hath fet me, for the conftant prolecution of peace and truth without partiality amongft my brethren; partly to apologize for the drift of your fpirit, whereby I perceive. you have been led thefe many yeares in fome of your fludies; for it is very evi- dent to me, that you have fought after a matter, which to mod: men will feem incredible, rediculous and extravagant; and to tell you the truth, before Ihad read your difcourie andferioufly weighed matters, when I thought upon your theme, that the .Americans fhould be of theieedof Ifraell, it feemed to me fomewhat ftrange and unlikely to have any truth in it ; but af- terward when I had weighed your deduction of the matter, andlookt ferioufly upon Gods hand in bringing into thole parts of the World where the Americans are, fo many religious pro- feiTcr-, zealous for the advancement of his glory, and who are poilclled with a beliefe from the Scriptures, that all the Tribes of Ifraell fnall be called to the knowledge of Jems Chrift, be- fore the the end of the world .• and when 1 had recollected and laid together fome other fcattered and- confuted thoughts

which

which at feveral times I have received,partly from the places of Scripture, which foretell the calling of the Jewes, and their reftitution to their owne land, together with the bringing back x of the ten Tribes from ail the ends and corners of the earth, partly from fome relations which I had heard a few yeeres agoe concerning the ten Tribes, which the Jewes here in Europe had given out;, and partly trotn the obfervationsoiGcds way3 which he feemes to make by all thefe changes, and the diflolu- tionof the States and Empires of the world, towards fome great worke, and extraordinary revolution which may (nortly come to pafTe •• all which things when I had called to mind and ^represented unto my felfe, I was k> far from derogaring any thing from that which you have conjectured concerning the American Indians ; that I beganne to ftand amazed at the ap- pearances of the probabilities which fo many waies offered themfeives unto me, to make out and confirme tbeefTeclof that which you have faid .• And then I begun alfo upon ano- ther account , to wonder at the ftrangeneiTe of Gods conduct o- veryourfpirit, that he fhould have fet you a worke twelve or more yeeres agoe, after the iearch of fuch a matter, by hifto- ricali obfervations, whereof then fo few, and almoft nofoot- (ieps at ail were extant to be traced, and whereof now, of a fuddaine,the world is like to be filled with fuch evidences, that it wil be an aitonifhment to ail that fhall heare of it, and lay it to heart j and that all who have any ingenuity will be conliral- ned to co&fefTe, that indeed there is a God who ruleth in the earth, and that he hath ordered the affaires of the Nations by an universal providence,to bring to patterns own counfels.and that the things which hee hath revealed by his word, fhould in the latter times be accompli fried ; for to my apprehenfion, this will be the great benefit of thefe difcoveries ; namely, that the mouths of Atheiils will be flopped, and convi&ed of irratio- nality and fo©li(hnefle : Tor when it fhall appear to all men un- deniably, that the tranfmigration of Nations, and the affaires of this world, have not been carried hitherto by meere chance, or by the craitinefle of humane counfels, or by force; but by the wifdome of a Supreame conducT, who hath ordered all things from the beginning towards an end which hath been •

fore-

foreknown, and to a defigne foretold . (I fay) when this fhall appeare, and that in the midft of allthefe changes and confusi- ons, there is a conduct over-ruling the force of man, and dif- appointing the counceis of the crafty ; thea the eyes of all men will be upon the Lord, and God alone will bee exalted in righ- teoufnefle, and the Holy one of Ifraeil in judgement : For tee- ing it is evident that the ten Tribes of Ifraeil have been as it were loft in the world neare about the fpace of two thuufand yeeres, if now they fhould againe appeare upon the ftage, firffc as it were in another world by themfelves, and then afterward fpeedily come from thence hither to the land of their ancient inheritance, where they (hall be joyned to their brethren the Jews ("which is clearly foretold by the Prophets fhall come to paffe) if (I fay)thofe things fhould now begin to come to paffe, Ezec* u & ?7- whatcan all the world fay otherwife, but that the Lords coun- J«. jc.&iU fell doth ftand, and that he hath fulfilled the words fpoken by Amos. 9 his Servants the Prophets concerning Ifrael ; that although all Micha.4 &c. the CmfaW kingdoms of the Nations fhall be deftroyed from off the face of the eatth>yet that the houfe of Jacob fhall not be ut- terly deftroyed. but fhall be corrected in meafure, forloe I wilt Jer. 50. io,n. command (faith God by the Prophet) andlwillf/ftthe h§ufe Amos, 9.8,9. of Ifraeil among all Nations, like as come is fiftedinthe fevey yet fhall not the U 'aft graine fill ttfon the earth. Thefe Prophe- cies muft needs be fulfilled, if there be a God in heaven who hath foretold them, and when he fhall make this his word good unto Ifraeil, he will thereby make it undeniably apparent, that it was he himfelfe and none other who did foretell it ; and that it is alfo none but hee who brings the worke about- beyond all humane appearances, according as he did foretell it : and by ail this he will (hew to all the worid,that which he oft-times repeatesby the Prophet If*/ ah, that he alone is the Saviour, and that there la none befides him, I fa. 45.5,6, 15. tttltheenl. The deftru&ion then of the fpirituall Ballon by the reftauration of Ifrael, fhall make out this to all the earth, that God alone is the Lord over all, and the Saviour of the people that put their truft in his name.

Now the appearances which offer themfclves unto me, that thefe Prophecies are towards their accomplishment, are

manyj

many, which now I (hall not infill upon, f perhaps God will direct me to declare them in due feafon more fully then now I can intend) but I fhall onely mention that which I find to be a confirmation of your conje<5ture,leaving it to your owne difcre- tion,what ufeyou will make of it.

Firft then I fhall impart unto you feme ftories which I heard five or fix yeeres agoe, when I was in the Low Countries, con- cerning the ten Tribes ; and then I fhall adde fome informati- on concerning the ftate of the Iewes in our European and Afia- atique worlds, which I have learned at other times by fome pro- vidences which God hath cfTered unto mee; and upon the whole matter I fhall leave you to your further conjectures, by that which I fhall gueffe at.

The firft ftory which I heard was at the Hague, a perfon of chief quality about the Queen of Bchemiai and one of her Coun- fell, and a difcerning godly man, and my fpeciali friend told me, that the Jew (a Jeweller refiding ordinarily at the Hague ) whom 1 knew, had been there at Court, and with great joy had told, that they of his Nation had received from Conflanti- ftopie Letters, bringing to them glad tidings of two fpeciali matters fallen out there ; the one was , that the Grand Seignior had remitted the great taxes which formerly had been laid upon the Jewes of thofe parts, fo that now they were ia a manner free from all burthens, paying but a fmall and inconii- derable matter to that Empire; the other was, that a meflen- ger was come unto the Jcvves who refide neere about the Ho- ly Land, from the ten 1 abes, to make enquiry concerning the ftate of the Land j and what was become of the two Tribes and the half which was left in it, when they were tranfported from thence by Salmaiafftr. This MefTenger was defcribed to be a grave man, having fome attendance in good equipage a- bput him. He told them that the people from which hee was fent were the Tribes of Ifrael, which in the daies of Hofea the King, were carried captives out of their owne Land by the King z King' l7' of -djfiria, who tranlported them from Samaria into ^fjna and the Cities of the Medes; but they being grieved for the tronigreflions which caufed God to be angry with them, they tooke a refolution to feparate themfelves from ail Idolaters, and n "" (e) io

ib went from the Heathen where thejMtfere placed by Saints naff ay, with a refolution to live by themtelves, and obferve the Commandements of God, which in their o wne Land they had not obferved : in profectiting this rtfolution, after along journey of a yecreand fix moneths, they came to a countrey wholly deftitute of inhabitants, where now they have increa- fed into a great Nation, and are to come from thence into their owne Land by the direction of God ; and to (hew them that hee was a true Ilraelite, hee had brought with him a Scroule ofthe Law of -&/*/? j, written according to their cu~ (tome.

The Gentleman who told me this ftory, as from the mouth of the Jew, faidthatit brought to his mind fully (by reafonof the agreement of circumftances alrnott in all things) the ftory which is recorded in the Second Booke ofEJdras, which is cal- led Apocrypha, Chap. i3.ver. 40. till 50. which will be found a truth if that Mcflenger came and made this Narrative. This was the fir ft (lory ; and not long after viz.. Within the ipace of five or lix moneths, a little before I came from the Low Countries, I was told of a Jew who came from Ame~ r/ca to AmfterdaM) and brought to the J ewes refiding there, n-ewes concerning the ten Tribes,- that hee had been with them upon the border of- their Land, and had converted with fome of them for a fhort fpace, and feen and heard remarkable things whiles he ftayed with them, whereof then I could not learn the true particulars 5 but I heard that a Narrative was made in writing of that which he had related, which before I went from HeBandhft, I had no time to feeke after, .but Mnce the reading of your Booke, and fome difcourfe I have had with you about thele matters, I have procured it from the Low Countries, and received a Copie thereof in French, atteftcd un- der Manajfch Ben ffrael his hand , that it doth exactly a- gree with the originally- as it was fent me, the translation thereof I have truly made without adding or taking a- way any thing ; and becaufe I was not fatisfled in fome things, and defired to know how farrethe whole matter was believed among the J ewes at Amfkcrdam> I wrote to Mantjfeh Ben //r^/ptheir cniefe Rabbi, about it, and his anfwer I have gotten T,:s, ~ 1 ■;-■-•■- - in

in two Letters, telftng me that by the occafion ofthe Queftiotis which Ipropofed unto him concerning this ad joyned Narrative This narrative ef Mr. Antonie Monterinos, hee to give me iatisfa&ion, had fo attefted and written indeed of a Letter, a Treatife, which hee (hortly woald tranflatcd,is at publifb, and whereof I fhould receive fo many Copies as I J*^£d oi ** (hould defire : In his firft Letter dated Novem. laft,2S.he (aies that in his treatife he handles ofthe fitft inhabitants of Ameri- ca, which he believes were ofthe ten Tribes ; moreover, that they are fcattered alio in other Countries, which he names, and that they keepe their true Religion, as hoping to returne againe into the Holy land in due time.

In his fecond Letter,dated the twenty three of December, he faies more diftinclly thus: I declare how that ourlfraelites were the firft finders out oi America ; not regarding the opinions of other men, which I thought good to refute in few words onely : and I thinkethat the ten Tribes live not onely there, but alfe ia other lands fcattered every where; theie never did come backe to the fecond Temple , and they keep till this'day ftill the J ewilh Religion, feeing all the Prophecies which fpeake of their bringing backe unto their native Soile muft be fulfilled ; So then at their appointed time, ail the Tribes (ball meet from all the parts of the world into two provinces, namely Ajfjria t

and Egyft> nor fhall their Kingdom e be any more divided, but they (hall have one Prince the Median the Sonne oi David. I do alfo fet forth the Inquifition of Spamet and rehearf e divers of our Nation, and alfo of Chriftians, Martyrs, who in our times have fuffered feverallibrts of torments, and then having (hew- ed with what great honours our J ewes have been graced alfo by feverall Princes who profeffe Cfariffcianity. I prove at large, that the day of thepromifed Meffiah unto us doth draw neer, upon which occafion I explaine many Prophecies, &o

By all which you fee his full agreement with your conjecture concerning the Americans , that they are defcended of the Hebrewes : when his booke comes to my hand, you fhall have it God willing.

In the meane time I (hall adde fome of my coraj e&ures con- cerning the Jewes which live on this (ide ofthe world with us in Enrobe and Afa y theie are of two forts ot Seels, theoneis

( e 2) ©f

of Pharifees, the other of Caraits, the Pharifees in Ear ope and Ajta are in number farre beyond the Caraits, they differ from one another wherefoever they are, as Proteftants doe from Papifts 5 for the Pharifees, as the Papifts, attribute more to the Amhoritie and traditions oftrieir Rabbies and Fathers, then to the word of God 5 but the Caraits will receive nothing tor a rule of faith and obedience but what is delivered from the word of God immediately : and their name imports their profefli- ©n, that they are readers of the Text, orTextuaries, for fo the word nip you know when it relates to bookes and writings, istoberendred. TlieCetwo Se<5fs are irreconcilably oppolite to each other, and as the Papifts deaie with Proteftants, fo do the Pharifees with the Caraits, they perfecute and fuppres them and their profefTionby ail the meanes they can poiTibly make life of : Nay as Mr Ru angle (of whom I have ail the informati- ons which I know concerning the Caraits^ telsme,the hat red of the Pharifees is fo fierce againft their oppofites the Caraits, that they have Anathematized them fo, as never to be reconci- led unto them •, infomuch,that it is counted unlawfull fo much as to fpeake to any of them, or to any that belongeth unto them, but at the diftance of fbure cubits at leaft ; their Bookes and all things belonging to them, are avoided as things abomi- nable and to be abhorred; nor will the Pharifees, although the Caraits fhould become penitent, and defire to be jo>nedto their Congregations, and renounce their owne way, admit of them as a* Caraite reconciled unto them *. but the Caraite muft fir ft become a Chriftian, a Mahumetan, or an Idolater, before he can be admitted to joyne with them, that it may never bee laid that a Pharifee was reconciled to a Caraite, or that a Ca- raite is become a Pharifeeo As their principles and affections are thus different, fo are their opinions, and the courie of their life extremely oppofite ; the Pharifees are full ot fuperftitious imaginary foolifh conceits, and thaimudicall queftions andni- citiesin their Sermons and Bookes ; the Caraits are rational! men that take up no doctrines but what the Scriptures teach, by comparing one text with another : The Pharifees have wild and extravagant fancies concerning the Meffiah and his reigne; but the Caraits have true grounds of fpirituaU and railed thoughts

corw

concerning the Mefliah and his Kingdome , little different from that which the better fort of Chriftians truly believe, and profeiTe of thefe mifteries. The Pharifees in their Sermons infift upon nothing but their traditions and ceremonies, and foo- lifh curiofities ; but the Caraiis infift onely upon neceflary and profitable duties, teaching the way of GodlinefTe and honelty, te bring men from rhe outward forme to the inward power and fpirituall performance of divine worship.

As concerning their courfe of life, the Pharifees live every . where by a way of trading & ufury , which is deftru&ive to thole with whom they have commerce ; but the Caraits abhor that way, as peftilent unto humane focieties, and betake themfelves to trades, and manufactures, to become husbandmen, and fer- vants in the places where they live, and to ferve as Souldiers un- der the Maguha'ejWho doth prated them.

This being the ftate and difference of thefe two Seels, (as he who in Afia and fo'me part of Europe hath been above twenty yeersconverfant with them, andaDo&or in their Sy- nagogues, hath informed me) I fhall acquaint you with my Conjectures concerning the event of our prefent troubles in the world over all, and the revolution of the Jewifh ftate, which are thefe ; that it is not unlikely to me that the illue and effett of thefe changes which now arc wrought, and afoot to bee wrought in the world , f wherein the higheft powers are fha- ken, and a generall diftreflc is brought upon all the Nations of the earthj will be a breaking of the yokes of tyranny and op- preiTion, under which not onely the Jewes every where groan, but with them moft of the Gentiles, or rather ail of them that are under an arbitrary power of abfolute Potentates, and fuper- ftitious felfe-feeking teachers ; that the breaking of thefe yokes is already a great way advanced. ¥irft. in the Eafterne China .Empire by the invafion of the Tartan'ans. Secondly, in th© Northerne and Eafterne Mahometane Empire, by the changes brought upon,, and likely to fall out inthe Of^tf^houfeand line 5 and by the liberty which of late hath been granted to the Jewes, not onely from taxes, but of repairing to Jerttfa/em, .and having Synagogues there, which heretofore was utterly prohibited. Tnirdiy, in the Wefterne, w hich is called the Ro-

(e.3) man

man or German Empire, by thefe late troubles, and the afii« ftance which the King of the North the Swede, hath given to Protectants to mamtaine their liberty : All the power of thefc yokes mud yet further be broken in the Supreame and Subordi- nate Minifters thereof; in refpecl of the whole bodies ©f thefe Empires, and of the particular Kingdomes and States which refort under the fame ; for ail Nations by the light of naturali reafon, but chisfely thofe, whom the Gofpel hath enlightncd, and prepared in a mcafure, to apprehend the hope of the glo- rious liberty of the Sonnes of God, will more and more every where relent their priviledge and right to afrcedome, from which they have been reftrained, by the miftery of iniquity in fpirituall and corporall matters ; and when the grounds of righ- teous order, of impartialllove to mankinde, and of common prefervation, {hall 6reake forth at laft, and be taken notice of in the midft of thefe confu(i®ns and great troubles which fall up- on all forts of men ; then the Jewes will come and appeare in their o wne ranke, and for their own intereft, they will by ci- thers be refpefted j for their intereft will be upon the diflblu- tion of the Mahometan, to refill: and oppofe the Spanifl* Monarchy, that it may not propagate it felfe Eaftward, and Southward, beyond the Mediterranean Sea? and that the In- quifition by which they have been fo cruelly perfecuted, may be every where abolifaedjout above ail things,k#pt out of the holy Land and their beloved City JerufaUm : rf then there fhould be any tranf actions fas it is laid there is like to be)between the Ottoman houfe ami the houfeof Spaine about the Holy Land , the Jewes who are now at fome liberty there, and begin from ali parts of the Earth to lift up their eyes to looke thitherward, willquickely refcntit, and find e their intereft to be the enjoy- ment of their owne inheritance ; and to helpe them to it, they will finde afflftance from ali Chriftians that are not flaves to fu- perftition and tyranny, and that afliftance and favour which by fuch Chriftians will be given them, may in Gods hand be a- meanes to open the Pharifee his eyes, to fee fome what in Chri- ftianity, from which he hath been hitherto blinded, by reafon of the prejudice which the Idolatry of the Papall'Sea, and the Spa- nish Inquifition hath begotten in him. As for the Caraitj, God

hath

hathfo ordered it, that the greateft bodies of them are in the Northerne parts of the World, by which the ten Tribes, if ever they come to the Holy Land, are like to come ; there be fome few in Rujfiay fome in Confiantmople^ fome in Ale air ^ force in Ferjia, and fome in other places of Afui and of Africa y but Mr Riungle told me that their chiefe feodie is amongft the Aii- atique and European Tartarians, who now appeare upon the ftage as beginning to be conquerers. For beiides that whicn they doe fully pofleiTe in Chtna, , they have tailed (ome what of avi&oriousprogrclTeof late in Poland, and they are the next pretenders to the Ottoman Crowne, if the line faiie, which is like to be : their riiing and duilpation abroad from their ©wne centers to their circumferences towards neighbour Nations,wilI weaken them at home ; and if then, when they are not (hong within their o wne bounds, and by their invasions have weake- ned their neighbours Southward on ; God call the ten Tribes to march toward the place of their inheritance : the Caraits their brethren will be leaders of them on their way, and (b their march may be, as CManaffek Benlfraeltiith, to make theii* Rendezvous in Affjna\ and on the other fide, the J ewes that are Pharifees9 may make their. Rendezvous from Arabiam<& other neighbouring places, and cut of all Europe into Egypt j that fo when the Shunamite fhall retume fas it is faid in the CantfcksyChzp. 6. ver. 1 3 .) the world may looke upon her, and may fee in her the company of t\v9 Armies,which both (hall look towards Jernjakm. Then will the great battaile ©f Harma- geddon be fought, whereunto. all thefe troubles and changes are but preparatives : then (hall the fword of the Spirit, the word of God, prevaile mightily over the fpirits of all men i the two edges thereof on the right hand and on the left, will cue (harpe, and pierce to the dividing afunder of foule and fpirit* and of the joynts and marrow, and to the difceming rf the thoughts and intentions of the heart : and when this fword fhail be thus powerfull in the hands of his Saints, (the true Pro- teftants with the one troope, and the true Caraits with the o- therj then fhall be fulfilled the Prophecie of the Pfalmift, that pfe ,149 7,*^ vengeance fhall be executed upon the Heathen, and punifh- ments upon the people-, that their Kings &aU be bsund with

chains ,

chaines, and their Nobles with fetters of iron • and that th« honour due to all Saints fh all be given them, to be made execu- tioners of the judgement written in the word of God againft them. We know not how neare thefe things are at hand, let us therefore be watchfull, and put on the armour of light, to be ready, when the Bridegroome comes, to goe with him in our wedding garment, having our lamps burning, and provifion of oile, into the wedding chamber. And to this effeft, the Lord teach us to be diligent, to be found of him in peace, without fpot and blamelefle,that in the midft of thefe fightings and con- fusions, we may not be found as many are, fmiting their fellow fervants, eating and drinking largely ofthefpoileofthofethat are fpoiled3 and being drunken with the paflions of malice, en- tertained for the revenge of injuries, or of covetoufnefle and ambition, profecuted for felf-interefts .• and with this prayer I (hallcommend you to the grace of God, and reft,

Your faithful I friend and

fellow labourer in Stlzmts^this

27 tan. tbsGoftelofQbrift? ]

1649.

50.

J. DllRY.

J EWES IN AMERICA;

0 R

Probabilities that the Americans be J types F rem

Part, t,

} Six feve rail con- jectures.

Sortie contrary reafcni*gs rerao- ■© vcd.

Earneft de- S.res for hearty endeavours tc<( snake them Chriftian,

it

Generall Introduction. Chap, x. \L i. Conje&ure.Their ewn acknowledgement. Ch.ai ycS i% Rites and cufloracs in both alike, Common cere- Peonies fuch, Chap. g, and folemn. Ch.4. £ }. Their words and manner or fpeecb, as the Iewes,.

fChap. ?. 4. Tiieir man-dcvouring.Ch. 6t 5. They have not yet been Gofpellized. Ch. 7* 6, Their calamities, as 28. Dt*«f, C". 8.

Part 2. 1. In the Generall, Ch. 1. - * ,

r. The Jewes fhould get into America. Chap. 1. z* Particularly,^ z. So few empeople that greae How, "Sparc of the world. Ch. ? .

5, Become foprcdigiouflybar^ barous. Chap. 4, Tart. 3. 1. Caufe of their removal!. Chap. i. 1. To the K 2. Hope of the Natives Converfion. Planters. £< Chap r,

Direftians to it. Chap. 5. Cautions about it. Chap. 4.

In behalfe of the Planters, afperfions wiped off. Chap. ?. &6*

Motives. Chap. 7, 2. Helps. Chap. 8, r ^ Encouragements from Towards -Jour Countrymcns pious the Natives ^y.ndeavours'there.Ch.^. conyerfton. £^4, And the fuccefia

thereof upon the In- dians* Cht iqm

2. To the

Engiifh

there.

I

in A

ewes in rimer ica,

OR,

Probabilities that the Americans are Jm>es.

CHAP. I.

I T hath been much , and many times, in feverall mens thoughts , what Genius devoted our Countrey- men ft williigly to for fake their Friends, and Nation, expofing themfclves by voyages l@ng and perillous to fb many inconveni- { ences,as are to be encountred with by Strangers in a forraigne and unchriftian land ; fome werehaftened by their diflike of Church Government; other perhaps were in hope to enrich themfelves by, fuch Adventutes } and 'tis like, divers of them did

"" B forefee

Probabilities that the

forefee thofc Epid&nicall Calamities, now for fo many years oppreffing this forlorne Nation, following there- upon Solomons Counfell , A frudent man forefeet h the eviU^andhidtthhim^lfe^c. Prov. 22. 5. Orelfethofe pious foules by a divine inflind, might happily bee ftirred uptodefpife all hazards, that theNatives for their temporal! accommodations might bee fpiritually enriched by the Englijh >.., and though this was little i fcen at firft in the endeavours , at leaft the fuccefle of [ many gone thither, yet who can tell but fupreme Pro- vidence might then difpofc mens hearts that way ,them- I felves not difcerning that influence -y even as Cyrtu pro- . ( moted the caufe of the Jewes, he knew not why , nor whence,^/*. 4?. 4>5. Upon confidence that the Go- fpell of Chrift (hall be revealed in the midftof that yet moft Barbarous Nation, the next defire was, if pof- fible, to learne the Originall of the Americans, and by obfcrvations from Printed Books , and written Letters, and by Difcoutfe with fome that had travelled to , and abode in thofe parts feverall years, the probability of that opinion as yet preponderates, that theWefterne a RtH't i c 1 I^ians ^e °f Jewifh race, (a) R. Verfiegan proves the Saxons to be Germans , beeaufe their fpeech is alike, h-MttW&c the names of perfons and things fometimes agree, and the Idols of them both are not different 5 Bodine (b) mentioneth 3 Arguments (£), by which the beginnings of People are difcoverable > the faire and true dealing of Hiftorians, the comparing of Language, with the c Diktat, ^ defer ipt ion of the Countrey, fuch helps have aflifted orig.Gem,^ alfoin this enquiry : Groritu (e) conceiveth thefe Ame- mric' ricans to have come out of Europe, palling from Nor-

way into Ifeland, thence by Friefland into Greenland, and fo into Eftotiland, which is part of that Weftern V Continent,

Americans are Jeioes. j

Continent , hee is induced to that opinion from the names and words of places and things in both founding alike ; but U. dt Laet (d) abundantly difproves this d N ..-' Cenje&ure , which yet the Governor of the Dutch Differ* Plantation CO there told Mr. WiUiams was his judge- e Key of the ment: Some others take them (f ) to be a remnant otj^iftff thofe Canaanitesthat fled out of that Land when the* urm Hi(l. feare of Ifrael approaching thither fell upon *hem9*ra£l^mDf£9 Ifi/h. 2. p. Others thinke (g) it moft probable, that Amerk. they are Tartars, paffing out of Ada into America by ™r- G*& . the ftraightsof Anion. Emanuel de Meracs (b) willingly GM.Difw-** believes them to be derived from the Carthaginians and '*'• ?'*t* *• Jewes ; from which latter that they be defcended , tbefe p* 2I*' following Conje&ures are propounded to Confide- ration.

CHAP. II.

The Jirfl Conjetture that the \Americam are Jewes.

TH e Indians doe themfelves relate things of their Ancestors, ( a) futeableto what we read J^,fJSL of the Jewes in the Bible, and elfewhere, which they alfo mentioned to the Spaniards at their firft ac- cefle thither 5 and here the Speech of UKjr/ilm (tyQC-{%™'** curred as obfervable : if we would know, faith hee, the Antiquity and Originall of a Nation , there is more credit to be given to the Natives and their Neighbors, than to ftrangers, and Cofdr (e) concluded the Britons c uttiin. to be Gaules, becaufe that was the affirmation of them Meth. p. m< both. P. tMortyid) tells at large,how MhUczutxo the* "<pk s1h

B 2 great

Probabilities that the

great King of Mexico in an Oration made tchis Nobles and People , perfwading fubje&ion to the King of Spaine, minds his Countrey men, that they heard from their fore- fathers, how they were ftrangers in that land, a nd by a great Prince very long agoe brought thither in a Fleet, They boaft their Pedigree from men preferved in the Sea by God himfelfe, that God made one man, and one woman, bidding them live together and multi- ply, and how in a Famine hee rained bread for them from Heaven, who in a time of drought alfo gave them Water out of a Rock: many other things, themfelves fay were done lor them , fuch as the Scriptures relate concerning the Israelites at their commingoutof JE. gypr, as, their Peregrination many yewes3 the Oracles they received, their Arke of Bulrufh, wherein Vitz,i. Liput&li was includedpf the Tabernacle the Ark (0 car- ried by foure Priefts, and how they pitched their Tents according to its dire&ion, and who Teeth not faith Malvenda if) much probability that the CMexicans are IweS) how could they elfe report the manner of their comming into the promifed Land ; they affirme there is one chiefe God, who hath been from all eternity, by whom the lefler Gods were made , who became Affi- rmants in the Fabrick and Government of the World, as fome.of the (g) Rabbins alfo called the Angells Con- Creators with God, to whom the Lord did fay, Let us make man in oar Image.&c, Gin. i9i6. The Indians judge the Sunne, Moone and Starrestobc living crea- tures, a thing a1 fo avowed in the Jewifh Tdmud £j, (hewing it to be a thing eafie enough for the Heavens to declare the glory ot God, Pfalme xp.i. feeing they have underftanding foules as well as men and Angels; they $) fay of themfelves , that they be ftrangers 5 and

came

Americans are Jewes.

came from another Countrey. M&raes (k) before na- kLaet.iKGrot. med doth not onely averre that many learned mcnp,iIf?* in Brsfile take the Natives to be Jewes, but that they themfelves,taught by a moft ancient Tradition,acknow- Jedge their fore- fathers to be of that linage ? and Peter Martyr (l)htth from them alfo fuchakinde of affer-liW tion: And now whereas fome conceive the ten Tribes m cmeflo? to be either fhut up beyond the(/») Cafpian Moun- **i&&m* taines , whence they could not get out, though they 169' begged leave of Alexander the Great , yet the way was made miraculoufly unpaffable againft them, as the fame Comefter relateth : Others fuppofe (n) them „ & Sands: to be utterly loft, and if once fo, usprobable in the opi- Tray. p. i4^ nionoflbme that they are to be found inAmericasW A- JHi&* l* wjla acknowledgeth this to be the judgement of divers, to which he is not onely adverfe himfelfe, but endea- vours to anfwer their Arguments , as will be fhewd hereafter •> to thefe con je&ures^f -die-Natives, let this Chapter bee concluded with the judgemenrs of two others, that have reafon for what they fay , the firft is (p ) Emanuel de Moraes , forefpoken of, affirming P Apud u. thofe of Brafiie to be Judaicall : Firft, becaufe thofe * Laa- Brafilians marrie into their owne Tribe end Kin- *«*• *• P- "?.' dred. Secondly , Their Manner is alfo to call their Uncles and Ants, Fathers and Mothers. Thirdly, they are given much to mourning and teares in their Funerall folemnities : And laft of all , they both have Garments much alike. The next is Mafter (q) R. Williams ^ont of the firft, if q Letter, not the firft of our Nation in New England that learned the Language, and fo prepared towards th& Gonverfion of the Natives , which purpofe of his being knowne, hee was defired to obferve if hee

B z found

Probabilities that the

found any thing Judaicall among tbem3 &c. He kind- ly anfivers to thofe Letters from Salem in New Eng- landj2oth oftlie io& m©neth,m0re than ten yeers fince, in hdc verba. Three things make me yet fufpe&.that the poore natives came fr@m the fouthward, and are Jewes or Jewifh ^uedammo^^nd not from the Northern bar- barous as fome imagine. 1. Themfelves conftantly af- firme that their Anceftors came from the fouthweft, and thither they all goe dying.* a . They conftantly and ftri&ly feparate their women in a little Wigwam by themfelves in their feminine fe'afons. 3. Andbefide their God Kuttand to the fouth-weft, they hold that Nanawitnawit (a God overhead) made the Heavens and the Earth, and fbme taft of affinity with the Hebrew I have found.

CHAP. III.

Second QonjeEturei

T He rites, fafhions, ceremonies, and ©pinions of the Americans are in many things agreeable to the cuftome of the Jewes , not onely pro- phane and common ufages, but fuch as be called (olema and facred.

Comm$n\ AndfWfhaM Cuft ernes in foth dike*

t<4co&a.ii.c. 1 The Indians (4) weare garments fafhioned as the

*j- ' Jewes, afinglecoate, a fquare little cloake, they goe

barefoot : ifyoufliouldaskeamanof£r4/?/*whatveft-

ment would pleafe himbeft, he would anfwer prefenr-

ly,

Americans are Jewes*

Jy, (6) along cloake the habit of the Jewes, andthisbL^ .. may fcem no light confideration to fuch as minde Se. (upa. * mcas (c) confidence, that the Spaniards planted them- cDecsnfdat. felvesin Italy* for they have the fame kind of covering adMehtd-s>*< on their beads, and (hooes for their feet.

2 They conftantly (J) annoint their heads,as did the a Mr m.Key4

Jewes alfo, L»k. 7.4^. preface, '

^ 3. They doe notonely pride themfelves witheare- rings- (e ) but their nofes are bored alfb, and have jew- c &*& p. & ells hanging on them, which they call Caricori Jike that & J°-^W* 1$ read, Ej4.$* 20,21.

4. In all India (/) they wafh themfelves oftfri , fjtiqtfite twice or thrice in the day, and the women in Brafile ten

times faith Lerita(g)and the Jewes were frequent in this, g W-p. 94-107* Mar.j.i^.U. 2.6.

5. They delight exceedingly in dancings (b) menh^.p-i©7<i©* and women, yea and womea apart by themfelves ; and fotheydidinlfraelLE***'. 13. 20. i Sam. 21.11,12.

and thus efpecially after vi&ories(^and ovenhrows,of i NovaFm*. enemiesjwhich is found alio, JW.11..34./W.21.2 1.23. «*>«ix. - & 1 Sam, 18'. &{].

6. As the Jewes were wont to call them fathers and mothers, that were not their naturall parents, fo (k) kj0jeLaet& the Indians give the fame appellation to Unkle and ^17. Aunts.

7. I* America they eate no fwinesflefh (I) tis hate- p^fpeTof^. full to them, as it was among the Jewes, Levit. i1.l7.ir p. 91, Efa.66.15. mB^.p.117

8. They wafh (m) ftrangers feet, and are veryhof- %d.£*!ij& pitall to them, and this was the known commendation I?«fcr-of^«e- of old Uracil. £&£*

9' The Indians compute their times by nights (*) an T.Man.^i^ Ufe which Z4^(^confefleth they had from the Hebrews^ f^atln Qm;

they p. 37.

8 Probabilities that the

they reckon by lunary rules, giving the fame name to their moneths they do to the Moon, To»a. io. Virginity is not a ftate praife- worthy amoegthe p.i^i.p.^7© Americanes (p) and it was a bewaileable condition in

Iuryjud. 11.37." qidp. 169. 11. The Natives (f) mar ry within their ownekin- and defer? 7* ^rc^ an(* fam *ty > l^s was Gods command to his people,

Amer. p, 470. &&&• 3 &• 7"

rCapc.Sw^. j2. The Indian women (V) areeafily delivered of liefer'. f^,. their children, without Midwives, as thole in **#</. i»

P. 479- 19 •

•xmw.p.^^ x 2 . They wafti their infants newly born f/;and this you finde alf®, E&tk. 1 6.9*

14. In fsemisine feafons they put their women in a

3S8? Wigwam bythemfelves, (O for which they plead na- ture and tradition 5 another writes exprefly fuch kind

u Nov^a Fran, ^ of purification they have as had the Jewcs.

wV.Murt, p, 15. The widdow marrieth(«0 the brother of the

**• * deceafed Husbands which was zlfoMofts law, Mat. 22*

24. % Utmi/^y. \6. Dowries for wives are given (x) by the Indians,

as sWenjoyned David, 1 54w.18.25*

l§!tfai'?cl* x 7* Ttlc ^us^an(^ ^ath Power (J) over fhe adulterous *^4 5,c#27 wife, toturneheraway with difgrace , they have alfoo- ther caufes of divorce, as was in ifiatl^ Mat.%%\9*

zM/ ?*' dV l8# T^ley nurfe *** ovvne cflilc*ren, W even the ?w/wr.M7^ Queenes in /^rtf, and fo did the mothers in IfraeJ.

1 ?. The husbands come not at their wives till their

■fcrwi.p.13 6. children be weaned, (a) fuch an ufe is read Hcf. 1.8.

and at Peru if they be forced to weanc them before

their time, they call fuch children Ainfco, u t ba-

... ,.,, ^ ftards.

b Html.*.* ao> A tk Indians ^- they punifl, by beating>

r' ■ and

Americans areje^oes* 10

and whipping, and the Sachims if they pleafe, put offen- ders to death with their ©wne hands, and fecretly fome- times fend out an executioner, as Mark 6. 27. 2 C0r.11.

2Z. IfaBrafilian wound another, (e) hemuftbepu- * urius f.iw. nifht in the fame part of his body, and with death, if the other die, for they alfo anfwer an eye for an eye, Sec. as die law was. X>*/tf .24. 19.

21. When the matter of the family dieth, he is bu- ried in the middle ofthehoufe, (d) with his Jewells, dto^.p.js*. andother things he delighted in 5 the Spaniards were \ 9IC* |* A:9j(ii often made rich by fuchfepulchars, and lofepbuj^e^cAmiq.i.j. tells of much treafure laid up even in Davids grave. c« Ia«

2 3 . The Indians are given much to weeping,(/) their f^Vw#.«f* /women efpecially, and at burialls^ this was in falhion a- l67'*e"3? &* mong the Jewes. Ier . 1 ? . 1 7. Famous for this they were J^fc»f*- among the old heathen.

24. Balfarnum (g) was peculiar to the Jewifh Coun- g?«^j*>*jS trey, and thought to be loft long agoe faith Pliny ; (b) iitutll'u' it were, tis now found againe in America.

2 5. Their Princes and Governours whom they gene- rally call Sachims, Sachmos, Sagamos, (o are no o- \ Lm ECfcjr. ther but heads of families^ it was of old in Ifrael.Mw*. **»&- p. 7*- 7.2.

2 6. The Indians have their Pofts ( k) and MefTengers k Ac6^ j i% c< that were fwift of foot, whom they difpatcht upon their \o% 17* ' affaires, and they ran with fpeed, andfuch were among the Jewes. 2 fjw. 18,24,2 £27.

CHAP.

Probabilities that the

CHAP. IV.

Sacred and folemn? rites and cuflomes alike*

zHift.l1.c7.7- A Cofla (*) affirmes the Americans to have cerer JLjk monies and cuftoraes refembling the MofaicallV b jd.de proa*. I"f _' *'• Circumcifion (b) is frequent amongtheln- ind.sai.v-6.tf dians, which fome not observing, have thereupon de- anGrot.part. nYe^ them, to be Judaicali, and Id. de Laet (c) is forced i. p. 4|. ' to acknowledge fuch venereous people have fomewhat like to circumcifion occasioned by their IafciviqufnefTej a p. Man. p, but daily (d) experience declareth that they have indeed 27r^o 193. Upon them this judaicali badge. Her$dotm (e) averreth ex i?p°i43. the Colchi for this to be of the Egyptian race, and that the Phenicians and Syrians of Pa las: ft ina learned from them that rite ; and though fbme have judged the Tar- fDr HHinGu. tars to ^e Jevves ? becaufe circumcifed , others (f) $.661. Let. ■ yeeldnot,tothis, becaufe they were Mahometans by Re- ibid. \n< 1 jgion, and from them received, that cuftome 3 but thefe people have cut off their foreskinne time outofminde9 and it cannot be conceived whence they had this ceremo- ny, but that it is national). And though the for£ menrio- fcjA ¥**%**. ne<3 <g)writer endeavours much to prove,that there is no circumcifion among them3and that fo me other people be fo handled,whom none yet ever imagined to be Judaicali, but that of ler. pr 2 6. h not fo fitly 1 thinke cited for hmLactp.*. hispurpofe- and Grotius tells him (£) confidently, we p- 59. have fo many witneiles that the Americans be circum-

iTh.i.deNo cif;d, as it becomes not a modeft man to deny it { and , v'mr.r'epet u ," among the rarities brought from thofe quarters , Panci- fvqridvu*' rol'm W fpeakes of ftony knives, very fharpe andcut-

Americans are JeTbes. 1 o

ting, and his Uluftrator (k) H. Salmuth> fhewes that the k P* *35« Jewesofolddidufefuch in their circumcifwgs, knifes of ftone, which Sacrament omitted fourty yeeres in their travel!, is revived by Gods command to HfynA 5.2. Makethee fharp knives, etdtroi petrinos^ Arias Mint anus rezdsicultros lapideos in the vulgar Latine,but the Septua- gint doth not only mention thofe rocky knives,but adds^ taken from a fharpe rocke, as if the allufion alfo were to Chrift, the Rocke , that doth circumcife our j ; -; hearts • Lirim(t) affirmes he faw fome of thofe cut- ting ftones or knives at Brafil.

2. The Indians worfliip that God M they fay,who m ml p l^4 created the Sun,Moon,and all invifible th*ngs,who gives

them alfo all that is good.

3. They knew of that floud which drowned (») the nu. p.444, world, and that it was fent for the fin of man, efpecially ^»p-^«. for unlawful! luft, and that there (hall never befucha^J,**c'1* deluge againe.

4. It is affirmed by them (0) nevertheleffe that after 0litde[mf'* many yeers, fire fhall come down from above and con- In ' ' * p 8* fume all. ;

5. They beleeve the immortality of thefoule, and

that there is a place of joy, (p) another of torment af- p B^.p.^ ter death, whither they (hall goethat kill, lie, or fteale,^1^^ which place they call PopogufTo, a great pit, Jike the ^.c^.smith. «preflion,2^«w#i£. 33. and Rev. 19. i,&c. but they ^f,p2Z^ -whichdo no harme fhall be received into a good place 3 qut\ritl%y, and enjoy all manner of pleafure. p« 100.

6. The Americans have in fome parts an exa& form TJz'^rts'J* of King, Prieft,(^J and Prophet, as was aforetime inO- ^9 Godwin

mri* ofcheEfleni,

7. Pr lefts are in fome things among them, as withtiqu. m*i- theHebrewes, (r\ Phyfitians, and not habited as other ***f*dtAmU

12 Probabilities that the

men, and in Tamazulapa there be veftments kept like thofc Aaroniticall robescfthe Highprieft.

8. The Temples wherein they worfhip, (f) fing,

/ opt. smith pray5ancl make their Offerings,are fafhioned and ufed as

Acl[i*.i. * . w hh f^e Jewes h at Mexico they were built foure fquare,

c 13. and.fumptuous.as £^^.40. 4.7.

pttMaar?. ^ Tbe prjcfts have their chambers (r) in the

t j/p 351. Temple, as themanner was in Ifraei. 1 Reg. 6f. u/rf.p.314. 10, jhey had places alfo therein («), which none

might enter into but their Priefts. Heb%$%6fi. w Acoft. p^3? 1 1 . In their worfhip of Viracochc ( w >, and the Sun,

&c. they open their hands, and make a kiffing found

with their mouthes, s&Tob 21.27. 6# 12. They had almoft continual! fire before their sir., .m id0iS)ancj ^Qk great care left the ( x ) fire before the

Altar fhouid dye , they call that the Divine Harth,

where there is fire continually , like that in Levitk&s

6.9- JU/.j.(.i4. 1 J. None may intermeddle with their Sacrifices

but the Priefts, (y) whowercalfoin high eft imationa-

mong them as they were among the Jewes. zibid.i.ic.2t ^ Every Noble- man in Mexico (z) had his apa Mart, Prieft, as Ifraei had the Levites within their gates. 1 5. In their neceffities (a) they always faenficed, b RtUt.Mcu wnjch done, they grew hopefull and confident. «» S *i$V l6> They burnt Inccnfe,(£) had their Cenfars:and

cake Oblations, as ler, 7. 18. c Fir, »**: 1 7. The firft fruits of their Corne (*J they offered,

and what they gat by Hunting and Fifhing.

1 8-. At Mexico and fome other places (d) they

immolate the bodies of men, and as the Jewcsof old,

faith P. Martyr, did eate of their Beafts to facrificed,

they feed on mans fle(h fo offered,

i^.Ia

p. 5ii<35* Moid.

Americans are Jews.

19. In all Peru they had but one Temple, (<?) e Laet. Defer. which was moftfumptuous, Confecrated to the Maker ^r,p' 39** of the world • yet they had foure, other places alfo for Devotion, as the Jews had feverall Synagogues, befide that their glorious Temple.

20 • The Idols of America (/) were Mitred, hi^a f Mahend* manner, much as ^aronwzs. V\1$9'

21. A yeare of Jubile (g) did they obferve5as did sldM,& Ifraelalfb. Acojt%H\$.'

22. Ltrlm tells a ftory of them3f^J much like that of l-S- e *?• Apocryphal! Bel, and the Dragon, and his Priefts. hld: p' W

23. In their Idoll fervices they (i ) dance and is^.p.nj, . fing, men and women, almoft as LMiriam% with Tim- JJjJf1* /JfW~ brells, £x^X5, 20. and then they offer bread, as it

ism Maiac.i.j.

24. They have hope of their bodies (k )refurre- k cento ad & ion, and for that caufe are careful J in burying their M*Mf&\ dead j and when they faw the Spaniards digging intoa^HP/ft.°3^ Sepulchers for gold and filver , the Natives entrea- of Peru, ted them not tofcatter the bones, that fb they might withmoreeafeberaifedagainc.

25. The Indians make account the world (hall

have an end, but not till a great drought come(/), and lj*m&uti as it were a burning of the aire, when the Sunne ^^fcJ^%f/in* Moone (hall faile,and l@fe their fhining 5 thence it is^ that intheEclipfes of thofe two greater Lights, they make fuch yell ings and out-cries, as if the end of all things were upon them.

C 1 GH A P.

14 Probabilities that the

CHAP. V.

The third Con]etture:

THE Americans words and manners of fpeech3 bee in many things confonant to thofe of the Jewess (a) Seneca hath that other reafon, per- •verbuqi'.tdw. fwading that the Spaniards planted in Italy, becaufe btt%£ they both fpeake alike 5 -and as Volaterrane (£) for his Countreymen, Co fome fuppofe-the Greeks long fince mingled with the Brittans, becaufe we (till have divers czblaHt. wordsof Graecian Idiome. For this. reafon (c) Cafor judged the Britifh to bee Gauls, in that the Cities of both the Nations were called by the fame names. GIyaUhs Cambrtnfis derives his Countreymens Ori- ginallfrom Troy, becaufe they have fo many Trojan DefcY.cmbr. names and words amongft them5 Oenus, Refm% JEneas, Yinuet. *h&&* ^i)*x-> Evmdtr^ Eliz>A,drcan& Grotim (*') there- fart.u p. 30. -fore imagines that the Americans cameirom Norway, becaufe they have many words the fame with the Npr- Vvregians. It is then confide rable to our purpofe^how in this the jewes and Indians be alike. tveu'uvt. -1. The afpirations of the Americans have (e) the p *4«.. force of confonants, and are pronounced by them not as Laet. mi p. the Latines and fome other Nations,. but after the man- ner of the Hebrewes.

2. The name of that great City Mexico (f) isob-

^Maivendap. g^g in founJand writing to come very neare unto

that name of our deare Lord? Pfalme 2. 2. A/efihi^

g Gag sur- and Utxm in their Language is a (g) Spring, as of our

^;.P.i6. Mafter and Mcffnh h the day tyring that from on high

hatbvifttcdw. Luk. i.78.

; 3- The

Americans are Jews* ij

$. Tie Ziimsj mentioned Eft. ij. 21. and 34. 14,

are \B) fuppofedto bee wicked Spirits, deluding Man- . 7, . kinde, as Hobgoblins , Fairies, &c. Such are the Ze- &t, " '* raes among the Indians fo often fpoken of by y) J&teil' p> 88. 93,94. Martyr, thefe they call the Medengers of the great God j ^' every King among them hath fuch a Zrim or ^f/»<?, and from them came thofe Predictions conftantly current among them, of x cover 'd Nation that fhould fpoyle their Kites.

4, \jicoftfr marvailes much (k) at the Indians, that k.Hj(1, having tome knowledge that there is a God,yet they call

him not by any proper name, as not having any pecu- liar for him, aRclique it may be or that Judaicall con- ceit of the non-pronuntiable Tetragrammaton.

5. Tis very remarkable that Efarfotm (/) tells, how .

he heard the Indians often perfectly ufethe wvrdHal- a £"]£'(£

Iclujah 5 at which bee m ar vailed the mqre, becaufe hee l6*

could not at all perceive that they had learned it from a-

By Chriftian 3 and this is with like admiration recorded

(m) by the defcriber of Nova TrmcU. m P. l6i<- w.

6, In the Ifland of St. Michael or Azeres, which be- longs to America, faith (n) Mahenda , certaine Sepul- n chers, or Grave- ftones are digged up by the Spaniards, " P* l with very ancient Hebrew Letters upon them , above and below., thus above , h» nana Why is God gone aways and beneath this Infcription mi nna rawrv Hee is dead, know Goi , which words feem to have a woefull enquiry of Gods departure from them, with a com- fortable Declaration of his dying for them , together with an incitation to kno v him.

7. Very many of their words are like the Hebrew,

which our Nov angle s($)\\a\iz obferved,andin the general o m.trlff.Kef

ateefted: A more ferious difquifition into their Lan- Pref of N-E*-

* - p. sit

guage

1 6 Probabilities that the

guage would conduce much to finde out their defcent, and helpe exceedingly towards their Converfion ; and if it be faid, the Jewes were ever tenacious of their Lan- pPreU? cuu guage , which (/> J Eli* Levitt faith, they changed not dean Diaion. ^ ^gyptj but if they be now in America, all in a man- ner is loft. 'Tis fit then to confider , that in all Na- trons, in two or three Ages there is a great alteration in their Tongues j the words of the League between the Carthaginians and Romans in fifty yeares fpace , fayth qsod'm. mm (q) polyblM^ were fo uncouth, and little knowne, that p* 494' they could fcarce bee underftood j and (r) Keckerwan xSjflfbjf. fheweth,{rjthat the German language in almoft as fhort a time received the like mutation , and our Saxon An- ceftors tranflated the Bible into Englifli as the Tongue then was, but of fuch antique Words and Writing, that few men now can read and underftand it , which waxing ©Id, and hard , it was againe Tranflated into f Pref. to the newer words, faith Arch-Bifhop (f)Cranmer ,and many ou Engiifo cvcn 0f th0fc words are now ftrange andneafie to us 5 in fuch fuddaine Change of Language univerfally,wee need not wonder , that fo little impreffion of the He- brew Tongue remaines among them, if the Indians be Jewifh * but wee may marvaile rather, that after fo many yeares of moft grofle and curfed blindneffe, and having no commerce , nor converfe with other Nati- ons , that any the leaft fimilitude thereof fliould be left. J

CHAP;

Americans arejewes* 17

CHAP. VI;

The Jixth Qonjefture*

THis which followeth next, at frrft fight,will ap- peare a Paradox rather than a Probability, that is A,t9p«w?*>/«t Americanorum , the] Man- devou- ring that is in America ', for what an inference may this feemtobeej there bee Carybes,Caniballs, and Man- eaters among them, therefore they be Jewifh? But let it be considered, Among the Curfes threatned to Is- rael upon their difobedienccj wee read Levit.26.29. Tee jl)&Ueaiethe flejh of par Sonnes and of your Duugh- terst&c. So Deut.zB 53. Which PredicHons, accor- ding to common fuppofalls, feeme to be fully verified in the Famine mentioned, 2 Kings 6. 28 .and Lament ^, ioa and thofe words are fpoken of things then done and paft 5 but the Prophet Ezektel, that 1 ived about the fame time, fpeakes in the future tenfe of fome new, and till then unheard-of calamity , but fuchas fhould bee common afterward > 7 will doe in thee that Incver did be. fore, for in the midfi of thee the Fathers Jh all 'eaf their Sons^ andthe Sonstheir Fat hers >&c.EzelL\ 5.^,10. Before in- deed, and at the Romans beleaguering Ierufdem^ Wo- men did eate their Children, but there is no relation of Fathers and Sannes devouring one another , though this be foretold, and as a thing eafiiy to bee taken notice of, (a)!ofepbw in that la ft fiege tells but of one Woman *f*fpKdei& eating herchilde, and 'tis like there was no ethera be-lo?lldal(0A'l* caufe the whole City was aftonifh'dat the newes, and e* ' the feditious themfelves did abhorre it i yea and when the Romans heard thereof in their Campe, it exceeded

D credit

J 8 Probabilities that the

credit at firft, and their Generall comforted himfelfe a*- gainft that moil inhumane and hideous facl: , by remem- bringhe had often proffered them peace, and they had; as often wilfully refufedit* but that Prophet foretells an infelicity without parallel,both deprateritoaud defu- turoi I will doe in thee that I never did before, neither will I ever doe the like, Verfe i?» And it fhould be a publick and notorious calamity, for in the midft of thee the Fathers fhould me their Sonnes 5 and their Sons their Fathers^Ytr. io. Words implying, yea exprek fing more than wee can read was done, either when the Chaldees or Romans begirt their City: And the glofle

b inZyk C>1< of St. Ierome (i) ftrengthens this conjecture 5 When the Fathers, faith he, did eate the Sonnes, or the Sonnes - their Fathers,is not related m any Hiftory, and yet ic was to be done openly in the midft of them,and as it were in the fight of the Sunne. But if the Jewes bee plan- ted in that Wefterne World, we fhall foone find the ac-

ep, m*& comP^^mcnt of that Prophecie from Heaven, for (c);

fa. there be Caniballs and Man-eaters in great multitude*;

ipms.Bwio. f0mc whofe trade is Homo cupumfic Homo cafium^hum* rii?ig and hunting after Mans ftefh, and devouring its whofe greedy bellies have buried Millions of them, rhefeCarybes are fcatteredalltheCountrey over, the Mauhacks are fuch, and fo ncare they are, orwereto fomeof our(d) Planters, that finding an Englifhman,

N?E^varL. they e2te one Part of him a*rer another, before his face, while he was yet alive. If it be faid , they eate none

Naudcr. cbr. kut ftrangerS3 or enemies , not Fathers their- Sonnes,^-

parut.^i^ icoma^ (f) Peter Mdrtyr removes that fcruple,by af- p,275> firming, if they want the flefh of Foes and Foreigners, .'

J/rtf *" r^y eate then one another, even their owne (g) kinred

h p. 15. & allies^as he writes that added the Centonsto\h)Solint(6^

~ ~~ ~ V If

Americans are Jeloes. i$>

If it be Obje&ed , thofe Caniballs are of a different Nature and Nation from the reft, Peter iMariyr anfwersthatalfo, fuppofing all the Inhabitants to bee of one flock, becaufe they ufe all one and the fame kind of Bread, every where called Maiiz, and their Cymbce llni-lignece, their Canoes and Boats ate in all places a- like, and as ($) thofe Weftern Nations generally call * B«W«i*o« their Boats Canoes, and their Bread Maiiz, fo their common word for wine is Chichia, for fwords Macanas for Kings Caciques.

And if the Americans bee Jewifti, the Spaniards have yet in another fenfe fulfilled that Predi&ion of Ezekkl) for their owneBifhop ( k) Bartholomew de Us Cafas writes, how they tooke Indians ioooo, fome- kCwetern,Hifi times 20000 abroad with them in their Forragings,^,p,jo. and gave them no manner of food to fuftaine them, but the Flefli of other Indians taken in Warre , and fo Chriftian-Spaniards let up a fhambles of mans flefh in their Army 5 children were flaine and roafted, men were killed for their haads and feet fakes , for thofe theyefteemed the onely delicate parts : this was moft hideous and moft barbarous inhumanity 5 the Tidings whereof was foone carryed through the Land, and overwhelmed the Inhabitants with Horror and Afto- nilhment.

D 2 CHAP.

lo Probabilities that the

CHAPVIL

Fifth ConjeSlure.

TH E people that have not yet received the Gofpellof Jefus Chrift are Jewes, but the A- mencans have not yet been gofpelized \ and here three things come to confideration.

i . All other nations at firft received the Gofpell.

2. The Jevves before the end of the world (hall be converted.

3 . Thefe Indians have not yet heard of Chrift.

i. As the Scripture forefeeing that God would ju- ftine the Gentiles through faith, preached before the Gofpell unto ^dbraham^ fym%>intheeft)a[l all the Gen- tiles iebleffid, Gal. 3,8. Gen. 12. 2,3. 18, 8. In like manner the glorious Gofpell was foon conveyed to them, foon after the commingof Chrift, even before rhe death of the Apoftles ; holy David fpake of this promulgation, whenhefaxd, Pfal. 19. \. The Heavens, i.e. the Apoftles did declare the glory of God, &c. For the fourth, Their Ime is gone out into all Lands 3 and 1 heir words 'into the end of the world \ is appplied by Saint Paul to this very purpofe,^^, 10. 18. It was the command of tbeir Mafkr, Goe teach all Nations \,&ca Mat. 28. 19. and preach the Gofpell to ever) creature, Mir. \6. 15. and they gaveberero mod willing obe- dience, which we muft have believed, though it had not bin fo exactly recorded in undoubted ecclefiafticall Hi-

ftories.

Americans arejewes.

ftories. There we read often (a) that they divided the «

world into 12 parts f every ApolUe accepting that *s X"ffi*&im which fell to his lot 5 but fir ft they compiled the Creed, pkfit* &c.Dif- called therefore ***** or Collation, faith Ctjfian, (b) "^fo/T whowasChryfoftomes Scholar 5 feecaufe that which niiwmm pr*dL atlareeexprefledinthe feverall volumes of the Bible, cammi macom' was by them briefly contracted into that tonne 5 and to m. cypr. de thi$ he applieth that of the Apoftlc, Rom. 9. 2%. a £«*■ 4P- ihort worke we read it now, but of old it was rendred, c^[ lmar7lX -*■ verbumabbreviatttm a fhort word,a fhort rule, to which all of them were to conforme their do&rine, and the fifteenth of Inly was afterwards, and is ftill celebrated by (c.) Comt Chriftians, in memory of their thus going cwitcii,undde Co GofpellizetheworkU and it is called Ftfiwmdivi-*ih*t*' fonts Afofolerum : yea and the place is yet fhewed to Travellers at this day, (d) where they are faidtoafTem- *G*sa*dLtx* ble upon this occafion. Very (e) many ancient writers, c smatM hiftoricall and others, (/) agreeing with Vtgilim in this, ^te.Kuffin in Authenticumfymbdlum quod JfojlcU tradidtrnnt -3 anda^;^rH^' little before he blameth fome for venting fuch do&rincs, dcve'i. »% " as were neither (g) delivered by the Prophets, nor had^; '•*• %«/4 the authentique authority ofthe Apoftles Creed, and Vaomnm!^ yet fuppofe it dubious whether that Symbol 1 be indeed M* immotiiis. of Apoftolicall coaftitution; andthatthcydidnotfo^f^' divide the world to further their worke, which is fo ad Jacob, quam confidently avouched by the ancient, together with ^L^m£^R^' Countries where each of them had their portion ; yet T^a^.^% weare fufficiently a (lured fuch was their commiffion, )l9: which they purfued with exa&nefle and fuccefTes fQg«f,p<2r' that in their life timeby their d'iigence the whole earth was enlightned : Thus Saint Paul tell his Romans, i.S. Their faith was fablifbed through the whele world ^ the fame is faid to the Colloflians alfo, 1 . 6. and Uatpb*

D 3 is

2i Probabilities that the

is tifed in neither place, left curiofity fhould reftraine it to the Roman World, but * ■'** 'i*?***, is the former expreffion , and the latter is «*«>7< is xi^ jn the whole and every part of the world > and is it not con- siderable, as the injunction was, preach the G off til to every creature , as was before remembred from Saint Marke, 1 6. 5. So Saint Paul avoweth that in his time it was preached u every creature^ CoL 1. 23. fuch was then the ufe of that word; the name creature was es- pecially given to man, the chiefe of all creatures be- low.

And this is unanimoufly acknowledged by the next

hEp.adPbtia- writers, Ignatius {h) thought to be that little child

rfe^tp.4. cilled byChrift Mat. 18. 1. hath this expreffion &'»»

iMiepb. 1,2. *«w*, There (i) is one Church which the Apoftles fet-

c ??. led from one endof the earth to another in the bloud of

i^Tma^ Chrift, by their fweat and labour, Tertullian(k) in

nis (oca cbnp the following Century affirmes that the Gofpel in thofe

^™nuadv' very fir ft times went beyond the Roman Monarchy,

imfihic*. even to us Britons 5 and (/) Eufebim fheweth how the

do&rine of falvation by divine power and cooperation,

was carried into all the world : and Iulitts Fir miens

taDe evw. Maturnm {m) profeffeth that in his time 1300 yeeres

frofan.reiig. fince>...tjlere W2iS no Nation under Heaven, E-aft, Weft,

North, or South, unto whom the Sunne of the Gofpel

had not tinned , and not onely in all the Continent, but

n"D*«»j&U*. in every Ifland faith Greg. Nijfene'y Thus (») Bernard

al(b,and others; for when the Jewifh fleece was dried

o inM.itb. & up, all the wqrld faith Ierome (0) was fprinkled with that

T° l% W**J- heavenly dew.

2 . The Jewes before the end of the world (hall be converted to Chriftianity 5 this truth is to be found in the Old an§> New Teftament, and hath bin the con-

ftant

Americans arcje^cn.

■» u ■. 1 1

ftant beliefc of the faithfull in every age. 7 he children

of Ifraell fh.iS remains many dares without a King, and

without a Prince , &c. Hcf. 3, 4. yetVer. 5. afterward

they fhall convert , and fe eke the Lord thiir God, and

David their King, i.e. Cbriftthe Sonne of Daw*/ the

Kingof his Church, thus Zephan. 3.8* a, 10,1 i.Zach,

12. 10, ii, &c. and fome prcdi&ions in that Evange-

licall Prophet Efay. Saint PW applies to this very pur-

pofe, i?<?w.ii.2 6, 27. from £ fa. 59. 20.& zy, ?.yea

and our common Mafter Chrift telleth us, lerufdem

fhall he trodden under foot of the Gentiles , untitl the

ttmeofthe Gentiles fhall be fulfilled , Luke 21. 24. So

Saint P4«/, wkfl the fulnefft of the Gentiles u come

in, aR Ifraell fhall be faved, Rom. u. 25. Some by

Ifraell here would underftand, Ifraell according to the

fpirit , that is, the Eled from all the Nations : but

all along the Jevves and Gentiles are fpoken of as di-

ftin& people according to the flefti , fo aff Ifraell

fhall be faved, that is, (p) a very great and numerous pwiUetde P%

company, or many from every tribe, as weufetofay e£j^.^

generafingulorum, notftngutt generum, or all the ele<5t. of 2Jr#*/ *

them 5 for when their heart fhall be turned to the Lord,

the veile (hall be taken away, 2 Cor. 3.1 g. Ancient

Chriftians have fubferibed to this ; In the end of the

world faith lerome ( (j ) the Jewes receiving the Gofpel, $$ffi W

fhall be enlightned, thus Augufline (r), Gregory (s), joh. l.Mc.lt.

Bernard (t)y Primafius (u), this was, this is the com- r De chittD- \*

mon opinion of Chriftians. «' * v*

Cxpitab his, defertur adhos, referetur addles (w) c u Ca^tu

N^flrafdes^ trmtfub mundi finefideks. l9jn Apoc. met

& r- w Sum. Raj- *

TO mundi^h .-&

2 s Probabilities that the

From the Jewes our faith began, To the Gentiles then it ran, To the Jewes returne it (hall, Before the dreadfull end of all.

3. The third confideration hath a twofold branch; 1. The Americans have nor, but 2. (hall be ac- quainted with Chriftianity : and to the fir & all are not of this mind that the Indians have not heard of the Gof- x EPh. am 16 pell i for (*) OpanJer fpeaking of Vihgagno, and his part. 2, planting there in Brtftl% writes confidently, without doubt thofe people received the Gofpel of Chriftby the preaching of the A poftles 1500 yeeres fince, but they loft it againe by their unthankfulnefle 5 and UUal* l6 t <ue»Ja () ) alkgeth fome conjeftures that Chriftiani- y P* X 9' ty might have been among them, but thcfe are (b few,, and fo forced j that himfelfe fuppofeth them rather fa- tanicall fuggeftions, illufions, and imitations, than remembrances indeed of the Gofpell. v. Dmthsynop. There be ( z> ) fome records where every one of the Himn. catai.' Apoftles planted the faith of Chrift, in what Nations KuktilVc9 and Kingdomes, but they are all filcnt touching this Eufeb.'atiiq-, ' part of the world, which indeed was not knowrietillof *saunuibjin jate. yea fome (a) conceive, they had no being at all .IZTkepek °' in former ages, and that there was not Co much as land ci.p,7. or earth in thofe places; however queftionlefie they be bB9cba.Gco. but of late difcovery ; for though fome {b) will have •sm. p.7^. America tobe thofe Atlantique Iflands mentioned by Plate, others that the Phoenicians arived thither more than 2000 yeeres fince, and fome further improbable conjectures, there be, 'tis concluded neverthelefle by many judicious and obfcrvant men, that it was never

heard

Americans arejeyves* zj

heard of m this world, till (c) Chrittophcr Columbus of Genoa brought newes thereof about 15^0. when then, la!fuT^ or by whom ihould they be made Chriftians /> is it ere* &&»« «K dible there (hould be no records thereof in the Annalis of any Nation t Could fo great a part of the world be- come Chriftians. without any whifpering thereof to any other; is it likely that all Gofpel-impreffions (hould be utterly obliterate among them? all the light thereof quite extinguished ? and not fo much as the leaftglimpfe thereof remained as is alio acknowledged byhim (a) that hath written and obferved fo much of^^.deuetin thefe nations. Mif^

2. Seeing they were never yet enlightned, without queftion they fhall be, for the Gofpell of the Kingdoms tnttfl he preached every where for a xvitnefit to all ^at ions y Mat. 24. 14. Surely fo large a part of the world (hall not alwaies be forgotten : Is it imaginable that the God of mercy, who is u\n*w> a lover of foules, Wifd. 11 . 2 3 . fhould fuffcr fogFeat a portion of mankind ever to re- maine in darkneffe, and in the iriadow of death? Is it credible or fit to be believed, that the wifdome of the Father who taketh his folacein thehditaklepansofthe earthy and his Might is t$ be with the children efmen^ Frov. 8. 31. (hould have nocompaffionofiuch an in- numerable multitude of foules ? The earth was inha- bited (V)by degrees, from the place where Noahs k\k reftedthey went as the Sunne, from the Eaft, and fo^^'J planted themfelves forward , and the progrefle of the Gofpell faith (f) Eufebiusy was in the fame manner , and for this there is more than allufion inffal. 19. 5. mcVit. cm* compared with Rom. 10. 18. That Wefternepart of /to, Ax. <.<??. the world was laft inhabited, and it fhall heareof Chrift alfo in due time, as certainely as there be people tore-

E ceive

26 Probabilities that the

ctive him, for he Jl)aH be falvttm usi^Kt yh> to the

last end $f the earth, A<S. 13,47. And the Americans

have a tradition among themfelvess (g) that white and

VetMdrtt bearded Nations fhall fubduc their Countries, abolifh

vecad. p.^j." all their rites and ceremonies, and i ntroduce anew re-

dk*4* aw- liaion.

vsnda* wid. &

T

CHAP. VIII.

The fixtb Conjefture.

H E Americans calamities are fuitable to thofe plagues threatned unto the Jewes, Vent. 28, Such a comment upon that terrible Scripture is not any where to be found5 as among the Indians,by this alfo it will appear probablethat they be Jews : and here three things fliall be touchedupon. 1. The Jewes were a very finfull people. 2. The Indians were and are tran- fcendent fufFerers. 3. In that way hit' lit tef ally, as was threatned to the Jewes. KVtAmncc- i. The Jewes were grand offenders 5 (a) Galatims thei.Vent.h. mentions fonre of their^enormous tranfgreffions, with %A'pt" their enfuing vengeances. 1. The felling of lefeph in-

to Egypt) where themfelves were kept afterwatd in an iron furnace, and dwelt a long time in an houfe of bon- dage. 2 . Their firft rejection of the Mefliah, typified mhifbitfi 2 Sam. -20. 1. which was punifhedby the Affyrians. 3. The facrificing of their owne children to Idols, and murthering the Prophets that deterred them from fiich abominations, he calls their third great offence, for which the Babylonian captivity fell upon them. 4. Their fatall and moft [grievous crime wa*

the

Americans are Jftoes. iy

thedenyallofrhe Holy <?/?<?, and thejnft, wit hdefire that amurtberer [henld he given them, kdi. 3. 14. and this brought upon them, firft the tyranny of the Roman conqueft, and then allthofe hideous and horrid tribu- lations that prcfle and oppreffe them to this day.

2. The Natives oFotmirua have endured the extre- mities of moft unfpeakable miferies : They are a Na- tfion faith Lerius (b) curfed and forfaken of God,and tht\>Lerwsfii0 men of Spine to their other cruelties added that moft abominable reproach, thefe Barbarians are (c) dogs, cbc^ p, 77. unworthy of Chriftendome -y tis too true they were fo lllt 16?* ufedbythem, as if they had bin fuch or worfe, they did fowearethem up with labour, that they became weary of their lives, the poore creatures chufing rather to die any kind of death, thaa to live under fuch Woody Ma- ilers and Monfters -, they feared the Indians into woods, where the men and women hanged thenafelves together, and wanting inftruments fometimes for fuch felfe exe- cution, they helped one another to knit their long locks about the branches of trees, and fo caft themfelves downe headlong, their owne haires being their halters; and thus many thoufands of them ended their daies wirh moft lamentable yellings and out-cries ; their inteftine violences and injuries among themfelves were woefull by rapine ,jvarre, and facrificings of one another , ma- ny (d) thoufands of them have been immolated in one dsnT"^^-- day at Mexico-, but their fufferingsby thefpaniardsex-^.^%75? ceednot onely all relation, but beliefe, and furelythe favages could notjiaveeutftripped the Spaniards in bar- barous favageneffes, if thofe Infidells had gotten the upper hand of thefe Chriftians; a very prudent Cacique faith Benzo (O, that was neere an hundred yeerescp, 22i, old, reported freely, that when he was young, a very

E 2 ft range

2g Probabilities that the

ftrange difeafe invaded thofe country s, the fick common- ly vomited many filthy wormes, fucha wafting plague, hefaid followed this calamity, that we fearedWneof u$ could furvive it : and a little before your comming we oducdtaxalud two cruell battailes with the Mexicans, in which above one hundred and fifty thoufand were fliine, but thefe were all light and eatie vexations, in refped of thofe terrible examples of intolerable in-- foier.ee, avarice, and cruelty, cxercifed by yourfelves upon us 5 thus he : we read,, when the Prophet of God foretold Hazatl, the eviil hee fhculd bring upon Ifraei ffazael hid, Isthyfervanta deg that befoould dot this} 3 King. 8. 1$. But the Spaniards did more evill things to the Indians, and (hewed themfelves with ftiame to, be worfe than dogs,wirnelTe that bloody BezeriH, though. j&tAed.Hifi. not fo bloody as his Matter DidacttsSalafar (f)9 who tnd.L 16.C. 11. Jet that his Mafliffe upon an old .-woman, employed by "*v'p'iMhimfeIfe, as be feigned with letters to the Governour, who feeing the cruell curre,by his more cruell Matters fetring on, with open mouth comming uponher, falls to the ground, befpeaking him in her language, firdog,. fir dog, I carry thefe letters to the Governour, holding up to his view the fealc, be not angry with me, fir dog, trie Mafliffe as becalmed by that begging. potture and language, abates his fierceneiTe, liftes up his leg, and befprinkles the woman, as dogs ufe to doe at the wall : the Spaniards that knew well his curftneffe at other times, fawthis withaftonifhrnent, and were afhamed to hurt the woman, that fo cruell a dog had fpared.

3. The Indian fofferinss have runne fo para! Jell with thofe threats, Dm*. 28, as ifthey had been princi- pally intended therein alfo. Was Ifraei offending to be calamitous , in all places ^ townc find field, At home and.,

a-

Americans arejewes. 20

abroad^ &c. The poore Indians (g) for their gold and labour, were by the Spaniards hunted out of all places, \ufmCki comers and Iflands, as if the end of their difcovery had pajpm. Been indeed tomake a full end, anda totall devaftation of the American Nations. Againft the finning Jewes it was faid, Curfedfhall be the fruit of thy tody, ejrc verf. 18. The feflilence flail cleave unto thee, &c. The Lord fbal/fmitc thee with a confumption, &c. ver. 21, 22,35, ^9* Strange difeafes have deftroyed the Natives r as the hiftories of thofe countries doe relate § their cruelltask- mafters the Spaniards, did f© much overburthen them with load and labour, that the {h) cohabitation of tnanhlW • and wife did ceafe : feven thoufand infants of Cuba did perifh in three moneths fpace, their mothers worne Qjjt with toyling had no rmik to give them. The Lord laid, Hewouldfmitelfr&d with btindneffe, madnejfe, and aftoni foment of hearty and thou [halt grope at noone day, as the blind groptth in darknejfey &c. ver. 2 3, 2 p. And woefull indeed is theveileof ignorance that is come o- ver the Natives (?); they imagined the Khnd Hifbamo- .„i# „jt

1 » i • • * • 1 r • " n ■ • • i l Pct* Mart:

la to be a living creature, eating and digefting like zy.io6.Gwut*- monfter : that vaft fea-den or hollow place which they .&&<>> j*r'm* call Gaaeca-jarima, is the voider of its excrements, .a podeXm fancy like that antique fable of the Demogorgon lying in the wombe of the world, whofe breath caufeth the fluxand reflux of the fea : the darke part of the Moon e (k) they take robe a man throwne thither, and tormen- ted for inceft with hisowne fifter, whofe eclipfe they k^'p,J25r* guefle to be caufed by the Sunnes anger, thofe refpon- iails of the aires reverberation, which we call eccho, they fuppofetobe foules, wandring thereabouts. How were thofe poore creatures aftoniflid, when they faw themfelves torn-e by (/) Spanifh dogs, whofe Matters , I r -

E3 — coulee °^ ^ xo^-

Probabilitus that the

would borrow quarters of Indians, men and women,for their hounds, and as commonly expofe them to fuch a kind of death and buriall , as if men and women had bin made for dogs meater* how were they affrighted when the feare ofSpanifti cruelties provoked fathers, mo- thers, children, to hang themfelves together ? that Bi- fliop knew of two hundred and more fo perifhing by mcafa, p.i^the tyranny of one Spaniard. No (w^marvaile there- fore if when the Fryer told Hatbueyjhe Cacique,ofhea- vens happineffe, and the torments of hell, and hee un- demanding upon enquiry that the Spaniards dying went to heaven, becaufe they were Chriftians, let my lot faith he fall in hell rather than with that meft cruell people. God faid of the Jewes, Theyjhouldk eppreffed and jpojled evermore, ver. 29. thou fait betroth a n>ifey and another fydl lie with her y ver. 30. you fallje left few in number, though yet were as far res for multitude r, &c. ver. 6i. And thefe Americans were made by the Spa- niards every where and every way miferable, without anyhelpe or^reliefe : BartholJas Cafas upon fourty two yeeres fight of their fuffering, fympathized fo much with them, that he reprefented the fame to King Philip, in hope toobtaine for them fome favour and mercy, but he little prevailed. One of them boafted of his care to leave as many Indian women as he could with child 5that in their fale he might put them off to his better profit : Jdt 6 fromfa) Luetics to Hifyaniola^bout feventy miles, dead carkafeswerecaft fo abundantly into the fea, that they needed no other dire&ion thither 5 and wee know it for truth, faith hee, that Countreys longer than all Europe and a great part oi^Afta, by horrid cruelties were de- ftroyed, and more than twenty Millions of the Natives 0 ew p-iii. per j^c(j . ^ yea jfl Hijjtawola alone, fcarce one hun- dred

Americans are Jews*

dred and fifty, of two millions were left alive. In a- notfaer plans hee profeffeth their tyranny was fo cruell and deteftable, that in fourty fix yeeresfpace they cau- fed, he verily believed, more than fifty millions of thera to pay their laft debt to nature ; for I fpeak, faith hee, the truth, and what I faw : they dealt with the poore Indians, not as with beafts> hoc enimperoftarem^ but as if they had bin the moftabjeft dung of the earth : and u iyp.&% is this the way faith Ben^o to convert Infidels ? Such kindneffe they fhewed to other places alio, Cuba% lamai- C4) Portu ricco, &c* It was faid againfi Ifraell, Curfed Jlja/I thy basket be, andthjflore^ ver. 17. the fruit of thy hnd^ theencreaji of thy cattle, ver. 18. all fhall be devow redb) 1 enemies and other Nations, &c. ver. 30, &c. For very much is faid of their fuffering in riches and honour &c. AndtheSpanifhChriftians that brake into Ame- rica fhewed themfelves fo covetous of their treafure, that the Natives with wonder faid (p) furely gold is p.c^.p.u. the Spaniards God 5 they broiled noble Indians on "•2*"*4' gridirons, to extort from them their hidden wealth, gi- ving no refped at all to their Caciques or Kings. Me- morable in {(j) many refpe&s is the Hiftory otAttaba- qS^^.p.zg5i libatht great King of Peru^ who being conquered and captivated by Francis Pizarro, redeemed his liberty by the promife of fo many golden and filver veflels, as fhould fill the roome where they were fo high as one could reach with his hand, and they were to take none away till he had brought in the whole fumme, expell- ing thereupon according to covenant his freedome and honour, he difpatched his officers and fervants with great care and diligence, and did faithfully performe his bargaine, in bringing that vaft heape of treafure to- gether j but theyrefolve nevertheleflemoliimpioufly

t®

Probabilities that the

to murder him, though with many arguments and tears he pleaded for his life, defiring fometime to be fent unto Gc/ir, then expostulating with them for their per- fidioufneffeandfalfehood, feut neither words nor wee- ping, Ror their owne inward guilt could moilifie thofe hard hearts, they fentence him to death by a rope, and

rp; 180, &e, $?? cruell execution followed j but (r) Be»&9 obtetvcd a miraculous hand of vengeance from heaven upon all that gave confent thereto : fo that as Suetonius (/) records efCafars ftobbers, Nulitu eerum fra morte defun&m efi, 9' every one of them found that confultation and contri- vance fatall j kA imager is hanged, Didacm his fbnne is flaine by facta deCaJlro, the Indians kill lohn Pizar- rogxCnfcO) who fell upon Fryar Vincent alfo of the green valley, and flew him with clubs in the Ifle Puna% Ferdinandm Pizarro was fent into Spain, where he confu- ted his daies in a prifon, Con\allus Pizarro was taken by Gafca and hewen in pieces, and Francfr Pizarro that was thePrefident, and gave judgement, died an evill death alfo, being flaine by his owne Countrey men in that ftrange lasd 5 fo juft wgs God in avenging ft> perfidious a regicide and King-murder, fo ominous was their pre- emption againft the honourable, vile fwine-berds fen- tencing fo great a King t© fo ioule a death : thofe are

%Btn\*. 179* his words, in whom, and his interpreter (/),' he that

311. 31 j. &c. pjeafe may read further, thofe murderers were bafe in birth and life, and they inftance in defpicable particu- lars.

ItAvereendlefleto mention all the parallels that the Spaniards have drawne upon the poore Indians, accor- ding to the threats of God upon the finning Jtwes , Deut. 28.43, The fit anger that is within thee jha/l get nf Above thee vtrj bighjwdthoxfhalt come downs very low, 48.

^ Thou

Americans areje^oes, 33

Thsa (halt ferve thine enemy in hunger , a^d thirji^ andna- kedneffe, and in want of all things , andhejhall put a yoake efironup$nthynecke till he have deftroyedthee. 59. The Lord wMmake thy plagues wonderfully &c* 61. ^And e- very plague which u not written in this Law will the Lord bring upon thee^ untiUthou be deBroyed.

Their Kings and Caciques were no more regarded by them than themeaneft, they enthralled all the Natives in moft woefull fervitude and captivity; their fuffe- rings have bin moft wonderfull, fuch as the Book of the Law hath not regiftred, nor any other record 5 they (pared no age nor fex, not women with childe 5 they laid wagers who could diggedeepeft into the bodies of crfa.fr i*. HP men at one blow, or with moft dexterity cut off their heacls; they tooke infants from their mothers breafts and dafh\i their innocent heads againft the rockesj they caft others into the rivers with fcorne, making tlem- felves merry at the manner of their falling into the wa- ter j they fet up ftverall gallowfes, and hung upon them thirteen Indjans in honout they faidofChrift and his twelve Apoftles : And yet further the fame Bifhop mervailes at the abominable blindneiTe and blafphcmy of his Countrymen, impropriating their bloudy crimes unto God himfelfe, giving him thanks in their pros- perous tyrannies,like thofe thieves and Tyrants he fayth fpoken of by the Prophet Zachary, n. 5. They UByU.fr if. and hold themselves not guilty , and they that felt ihimfay^ Bleffedbe the Lordjor I am rich.

And now if all thefe parallels will not amount to a probability, one thing more (hall be added, which is thedifperfionofthe Jewes, tisfaid, The Lord jhall feat- ter thee among all people > from one end of the earthy event 9 the otberj&e. Deut. 28. 54. the whole remnant of thee

F - /

34 Probabilities that the

I mil fatter into allmnds^ Ezek. 5, io> 12, 14. & Zach, 2. 6. / bwefpreadyou as the four e winds of heaven.

Now if it be confidered how pun&uall and faithful! God is in performing his promifes and threats menti- oned in the Scripture of truth, wee (hall havecaufe to Jooke for the Jewes in America^ one great, very great part cf the earth 5 Efay had faid, 1. 8. The daughter §f Syon fba/I be left as a lodge in a garden 0 f Cucumber s^ and as ^Pmh' Helena (u) found it in her time, formrum cttft odium aa <mc<aefa'i6#. Apple- yard; io(w) Cyri/l affirmeth in hisdaies it was i^j. a place full of Cucumbers ; leremies prophecies of Ba-

^/Vwdeftru&ion, even in the circumftances thereof are particularly acknowledged and related by Xenofken *a£iT'ld' W* The k01^ had threatned to bring a Hkito upon If 4- y 'd*b. Jadm-*$f#ift as the Eagle flieth% Deut. 28,49. Ufyhus (y ) ta.i.$.c.57 faith this was verified in Fejpatians Enfigne, and the T.vbifitpra.'j. banner oi Cyrus \ns an Eagle (&) alfo, as the fame Xe- p. 501. mphn rclateth 5 and if the Jewcs bee not now, never wereinc/fwr/f4, how have they been difperfed intc all parts of the earth t this being indeed fe large a por- tion of it h how have they bin fcattered into all the four windes, if one of the foure did never blow upon them? Much more might be faid of their fufferings from the Spaniards , whom the barbarous Indians thereupon counted to barbarous and inhumane, that they fuppofed them not to come into the world like other people, as if it were impoffible, that any borne of man and wo- man fhould be fo monftruoufly favage and eruell 5 they derived therefore their pedigree from the wide and wild alr,;Wip.I5i Ocean, and call'd them (a) Viraeochete^i.e. tbefoame aiifq; cent.ad of the Sea, as beeng borne of the one, and nouriihed by soiiv^iB. the other, and poured upon the earth for its deftru^i. b Hipj.^n* on. (J>) Ac6§* indeed gives another interpretation of

that

Americans are Jefyes. ,<?

thatw©rdin honour of his Nat ion, but other (c) writers unanimoufly accord in this ; and (d) Berzo confident- cd ^'^ ]y*averreth, that the conceit and judgement of the In- * dians touching the originall of the Spaniard is fo fet- led in them, that none but God himfelfe can alter their minds herein 5 for thus faith hee they reafon amon<* themfelves, the winds tumble downehoufes, andteare trees in peeces, the fire burnes both trees and houfes, but thefe fame Viracocheies devomc all; they turnover the earthy offer violence to the rivers, are perpetually unquiet, wandering every way tofindegold, and when they have found it, they throw it away at dice, they fteale, and fweare, and kill, yea and kill one another, and deny God : yea thefe Indians in deteftation of the Spaniards, he faith, doe execrate and curfe the fea it felfe for (ending fuch an intractable, fierce, andcruell a generation into the earth : But thus have wjeked finnes drawne woefull punifhmerits, threatned to the Jewes, and fuffered alfo by thefe Americans, wherein the more hath bin fpoken, not onely to deter ail Chri- ftians from fuch inhumane barbarities, but to provoke the readers every way to companionate fuch tranfeen- dent fufferers, the rather becaufe as Canaan of old was Emanucls land, Hof.9. 3. the holy Und^ Zach. 2, 12, and the Jewes were Gods peculiar people, fo thefe fure- ]y areeithera remnant of Ifraell after the flefh, orelfe Godwill in his good time incorporate them into that common-wealth,and then they alfo fhall become the If- raelofGod,

E 1 PART

-ii

Probabilities that the

Part Second.

Some contrary reafbnings removed, and firftin the generall.

CHAP. L

l^S^ Here be fome that by irrefragable [p^gl arguments, they fuppofe, evince |?^^ 2nd overthrow all conje&Hres that } the Americans be Jewes : Apo- > cryphall Efdras in Hiftoricalls may

„ |g^t> ! be of fome credit, and that fentence &iw^%J» of his by many is applyed to this verypurpofe; and thefe very people, the ten tribes led away captive by Salmanafar, tooke this counfell among themfelves, that they would leave the multitude of the Heathen* and goe forth into a farther Countrey, where

never

Americans are Jewes. ->7

never man dwelt, that they might there keepe their fta- tutes, which they never kept in their owne land, and they entred into Euphrates, by the narrow pafTages of the river, for through that Countrey there was a great way togoe, namely of ayeere and anhalfe, and the fame Region is called ^Arftrttb^ &c. 2 Eftfr. 13 ; 40. &c. ( a) Acofta is of opinion tbat thefe words thus produced * «4tyWw by many, make in truth againft this conje&ure, and that for two reafons. u The ten Tribes went Co far re to keepe their ftatutes and ceremonies, but thefe Indi- ans obferve none of them^ being given up to all Idola- tries : And is this at all confequent, fuch was their pur- pofe, therefore the fuccefle muft be anfwerable? is it likely they (hould be fo tenacious in a farreandfor- raigneland, that never kept them in their owne, as the next words expreflc f His fecond Argument is of like force, fortisnotfaid, that Euphrates and ^Armrica be contiguous, or places foneere one the other, much- lefTe that the entries of that River fhould ftretch to the Indies 5 but hee tells of a very long journey taken by them, fuitable to the places of their removall, andap- ' proach, which was to a Countrey where never man dwelt, and what Countrey could this be but America} all other parts of the world being then knowne and in- . habited : Befides there hath bin a common tradition a- mong the Jews, and in the world,that thofe ten tribes are utterly loft 5 in what place are they then like to be found if not in America > for they fhall be found againe.Some - conje$ures that they came from Norway , and be of that nation,have bin mentioned,with the improbability alio thereof » and now lately T.Gage fets forth his nevr furvey of the Weft Ind'es, his long abode there, and diligent obfervation of many, very many remarkable pafTages in

F 3 his

Probabilities that the

his travells j there I hoped to leadfomewhat of tfceit bG^«furvey..originalls, and 'finde him (*) affirming that the Indians P-7»- feame to be of the Tartars progeny, his reafons are,

i . gjuvira and all the Weft fide of the Countrey to- wards </*<* is farre more populous than the Eaft next Europe, which (hcvyeththefe parts to be firft inhabited; but if the meaning be, the nearer Tartar j the morep©-.

"" ' pulous, therefore they ame from thence, it^ falls in with the third reafon. 2. Their barbarous properties are mod like the Tartars of any 5 this argument mili- tates with more force for their Judaifme, to which ma- ny of their rites be foconfonant, both facred and com- mon, as hath been faid. And thirdly the Weft fide of Amtric&Xi it be not continent with Tartar] ,is yet disjoy- nedby a'fmallftraite; but the like may be faid of fome other parts, that they be or may have been neer fomeo- ther maine lands, and foby that reafon of fome other race and extract. 4. The people of Ojt/vir.i neereft to Tdrtary, are faid to follow the feafons and pafturing of their cattell like the Tartarians 5 this particular, a fpe- t ciesofthc generall, delivered in the fecond reafon, is * there glanced upon, but all he faith of this nature, and others with him, are fo farre from weakening our con- jecture, that they may be embraced rather as friendly fupports thereunto, if others have guelTed right that copxeive the Tartars alfo themfelves to be Jewes. Ma-

c M.vamad thew Paris (c), nomeane man in his time, was of that

AnT&'i%i? opinion ; in his famous hiftory he mentions it as the judgement of learned men in that age, it is thought the Tartars, quorum memoriatfi datftabUii^ are of the ten

inn M.S. Tribes, &c. Yea and of latter times Dr Fletcher (d) 2. neere neighbour to them while he lived among the Ruf- fes as Agent for Queen Elizabeth, fuppofeth the fame,

and

e

Americans are Jems. ?8

and giveth divers probable arguments inducing him thereto : the names of »any Townes in Tartary the fame with thofe in Ifraell, Tafor, IericOyChorafw^&c. They are circumcifed, diftinguifhed into Tribes, and have many Hebrew words among them, &c. for hee ad* deth other probabilities ; yea and the fame lM . Paris (e*) fhewes that the Jewes themfelves were of that mind, and called them their brethren of the feed of '&&*$ c fm* Sec. There was another tranfmigration of them when Vefyatian deftroyed Urufalem ; tneir owne, and other Hiftories fpeake little thereof : it might be.jyell wor- thy the endeavours of fome ferious houres to enquire af- ter the condition of that Nation, (ince our mod deare Saviours Afcenfion -y a ftrange thing is reported by themfelves, and of themfelves , and with fuch confi- dence (/) that tis in their devotion. It faith when fEuxt0YrSm Vtfyatianwm Itrufalem^ he gave order that three fliips i*lc9,mt\\\ laden with that people might be put to Sea, but without pr> Pilot, oares, or tackling, rhefeby wiades and tem pert s v^ere woefully fhattered,and fodifperfed,that they were caftupon feverall coafts ; one of them in a Gountrey called Lovanda, the fecond in another region named Arlado^ the third at a place called Bar deli \ aH unknown in thefe time, the laft courteously entertained thefe ftrangers, freely giving them grounds and vineyards to - dreffe, but that Lord being dead, another arofe that was tothem, as Pharaoh toold Ifraell, and befaidtothem, he would try by N abac hedono for s experiment upon the three young men, if thefe alfo came from the fire un- fcorch'd, he would believe them to be Jewes, they fiy Adeni-OMelecB, moft noble Emperour, let us have alfo three daies to invoke the Ma jefty of our God for our de- liverance, which being granted^ lofefh and Benjamin two

bn>

4o Probabilities that the

brothers, and their cofin Samuell, confider what is meet to be done, and agree to faft and pray three daies toge- ther, and meditate every one of them a prayer, which they did, and out of them all they compiled one which they ufed all thofe three daies and three nights 5 on the morning of the third day one of them had a vifion upon Efa. 43. 2. which marveloufly encouraged them all: fooneafrera very great fire was kindled, and an in- innumerable company of people came to fee the bur- ning, into which they caft themfelves unbidden without feare, finging, and praying till all the combuftible mat- ter was confuraed, and the fire went out 5 the Jewes eve- ry where publifhed this miracle, and commanded that this prayer (hould be faid every Monday and Thurfday morning in their Synagogues, which is obferved by them to this day faith Buxtorjius : In this narration if there be any truth wee may looke for fomc confirma- tion thereof from America. But that there be no Jewes in thofe parts, Jo. de Laet endeavours otherwife to e- vince 5 as i. They are not circumcifed, therefore not Jewes; but their circumcifion hath been made fo mani- feft, that this reafon may well be retorted ; theyarecir- cumcifed, therefore the j be Jewes*

Againe the Indians are not covetous, nor learned, nor carefull of their Antiquities , therefore they are not Judaicall 5 in which allegations if there be any ftrength, it will be anfwered in the examination of thofe three following fcrupulous and difficult queftions,

1. Whence and hew the Jewes [hould get into America.

2. How multiply and en feof It fo great a Continent ^ fo vafi aland.

3. How grow fofrodigionfly rade and barbarous.

Americans arejew>es< 41

CHAP II.

Anfioer to the fir ft ®nsrey How tbejewesfiould get into America.

TH E Jewes did not come into America, as is feigned of Gammed (4), riding on Eagles wings, a H/gMjfri* neither was there another Arke made to convey tfiem thither, the Angels did not carry them by the haires of the heads, (k) as Apocryphall Babaknk was \>Beis&D-,-agm conduced into Babylon, thefe were not caught by the Spirit of the Lord and fetled there, as Saint Philip was from Ietufalem to Afotw. A 61. 8. 5 . They were ( c ) not ■ , - „.a guided by an Hart, as tis written of the Hunns, when m p. ,4i. they brake in upon the nearer parts of Europe (d), Pro- copius reports of the Maurifii, an African Nation, that J"*tu*gr' • they were of thofe Gergefites or Jebufites fpoken of in the Scriptures, for he had read a very ancient wri- ting-in Pha?nician Characters thus, fa*1' *w* »< tfytiU &n«y>o0tJvK -un7utor* jf« n«s», }t em We are they that fled from the face of the deftroyer/^thefonneofA*4t/r; andfo the Septuagint names him, whom wee call the . fbnne of Nun , and as w>«wj formerly, *isl" was notia thofe daies of fuch odious fignification : It may be faid thefe might pafTe from the parts of -Ajia into Lybi* by land, but the jewes could not fo get into America, which is thought by forae to be very farrediftant on every fide from the Continent ; ( e ) Acofta therefore I uppofeth z{ t the Natives might come atfirftbyfea into that maine

G land,

4& Probabilities that the

land, alledging fome experiments to that purpofe, but inthe next Chapter he judgethit more probable, vvho- foever the inhabitants be, that they travelled thither by land; for though fome few men happily by tempefts, might be caft on thofe fhores, yet it is unlike, (6 large apart of the earth by fuch mishaps fhould be repleni- rraa.vx^tL^^* &G$tt0*tf% it feemes was puzled with this fcruple, therefore in his memorialls he propounded to the. Dajrnoniaque that Interrogatory, gmmodo anima- lia in infalas, &c. gaomedo homines > how got men and other creatures into thofe I (lands and Countries. Acq* &v i/npa. ftaigj fubferibes at length to the fentenceof St. Aufim h-Dec.Dj.i6, (h) for the entrance of Beares, Lions, and Wolves,th2t c'7' they arrived thither, either by their owne ftvimming,

or by the importation of curious men, or by the mi- raculous command of God, and mini it rat ion of the Mdcm. Angels, yet his (o rmalldeferneifiation is, and he lived

feventeen yeeres in that Countrey , America joyneth fotaewhere with fome other part of the world, orelfe is but by a very little diftance feparated from' it. And it may yet be further confidered, the fcituation of Coun- k&Wap* t. 1. tr*es 1S much altered by trad of time, many places that were formerly Tea, are now dry land faith Strabe ( k )} a great part zfAfia and AfrJca hath bin gained-' -from the Atlanti'que Ocean, the fea of Corinth was drunk up by an earthquake, Luc emu by the force of the water was broken off from Italy, and got a new name , &*cjfy faith

lmmJf %vay ty 7'ertfi^a4 i-ftp fea gave linro A'g (m) earth the Ifland' Hifiwi*'' Abodes; pliffj (») mentions divers places, I (lands long su a.f.89 91. fincC) but in his time adjbynedto the Contiaent, and the fea hath devoured many Townes and Cities, that were anciently inhabited •, that Vadu Silveflris as the La- tin tranfbtion renders, Gcn< 14. 3. oio(siddimyi.e.

La.

Americans are Jcftes. 4}

Lab oured fields , as tis in Hebrew, was ceruinely a vaik offlime-fiu in the daks tf Abraham and Lot , ver.i ©. which very place about foure hundred yeercs after, was afea, the fait fea, vet. .3 . : Between Tlnra and Therafta an Ifland fuddenly appeared ,Ja it h (0) Euftbjm, and the fea ocbro.dwo.tf perhaps hath broken into forae places , and of one made a double Ifland ^ all Ages and Nations tell of the water and the Earth, how they gain one from the other : and thus fome (f) have conje&ured, that our Brittaine p P*ftt* *-4- fince the floud, was one Continent with France^ for the L?a^[ 1>Cram* diftance between them, at Call Is and Dover is but final], about twenty foure miles, andthecliffeson both fides are like each other, for length and matter, equally chsik and flinty, as if art, or fuddaine violence had made an even feparation. Thence Holliafljcad writes confident- ly, becaufe Lions and wild Bulls were formerly in this Ifland, that it was not cut from the maine by the great deluge of TQth, but long after 5 for none would reple-^..^^. ni(h a Countrey with fuch creatures for paftime andde- p* »*s. ' light.

And ifthefe be no more but conjectures that Ameri. ca was once united to the other world, or but a little di- vided from it j time and the tea two infatiable devourers have made thegap wider : But the queftion is not in what age, before, oriince the Incarnation of our Lord the Jewestooke their long journey, and plantedthere, but how the way was paffable for them : Malvenda ( q ) q ibid. fpeakes confidently that they might come into Tartary, and by the deferts into GrotUnd, on which fide America is open ; and Mr Brerexvood(r) afiures us that the North r m io.de Ustl part of A pa is pofleflTed by Tartars, and if it be not one P« li6> Continent with America, as fomefuppofe, yetdoubt- leffethey are divided by a very narrow channel I, becaufe

G z there

44 Probabilities that the

there be abundance of Beares, Lions, Tigers, and Wolves in the Land, which furely men would not trans- port to their ownedanget and detriment, thofe greater t.ib'id. p. n6- Q) beafts indeed are of ftrength to fwimme over Sea many miles, and this is generally obferved of Beares : izWi/^p.iy. and(f) Hmera faith, the inhabitants of the Weft In- dies came thither by land, for thofe ^Provinces touch | upon the Continent of 4(ia, Africa^ and £ttrtpe% though it be not yet fully difcovered, how, and where the two worlds be conjoyned, or if any fea doe paffe between them, they are ftraites fo narrow, that beafts might ea- fily fwimme, and men get over even with fmallveiTellsj nM'ifctUm. Our Countiey-man Nubm Fuller (u) gives in his fuita- s4y,u,ca» ble verdit for the facile pafling into Colnmbina,^ fo he calls it from the famous firft difcoverer, faying,from other places they might find feverall lflands not farre diftant each from other, and a narrow cut at laft through which paffengers might eafily be conveyed \ . and Jcofia. w H;/?: It. f,3: ( w) tells that about Flerida the landruns out very large &.I.J. fio-r.«iowards the North, and as they fay joynes with the Scy- , a _ :0 thique or German Sea $ and after fome other fuch men- viff" tionings, he concludes confidently, there is no reafoa or experience that doth contradict my conceit, that all thrparts of the Earth be united and joyned in fome place or other,or at leaft,approach very ncere together, I and'thatishiscordufivefentence. It is an indubitable

thing, that the one world is continued, and joyned with the other.

CHAP

Americans are Jewes. 45

chap, m

xAnftcer to G^eftion 2. How J neb a remnant fbould enpeoplefo great apart of the Ivor Id.

TH E whole Count rey of Jewry, whence wee would have it probable that the Americans came, is not above one hundred and fixty miles long, from (a) Dan to Beer$e6ay and the breadth is ar.j.j^.p.s* but (lKty miles, iromfoppatolordan, in St. Jeromes ac- count, who knew it fowellj and how fome few Colo- nies, as it were removing from thence fhould multi- ply intofuch numbers, that {b large a Countrey fhould be filled by them, is a fcruplethat hath troubled fome confidering men. America in the latitude of it is (6) ishT . fourethoufand miles; andBifhop Cm/m's (c) hathfaidc^^' already, that the Spaniards in his time had forraged and *4. *• fpoy led Countries longer then t\\ Europe^ and a great part of Ajia y it feemes incredible therefore that the In- commers, who were but few in comparifon, as a little flockeofKids, fhould fo mar veloufly fpread into all the Wefterne World ; for the Americans before that Spa- niih devaluation, filled all the Countrey. But this will not feeme fo difficult, if former examples be taken into *j&fi$ p. consideration 5 (jt) fonae have made fpeciall obfervation l88* of the «^w* fuch as had many children 5 tis much that ^cofia(e) writes of one of the Inguas or Kings of Peru, e 8?ft ****** that hee had above three hundred fonnes and grandchil- dren h tis more that Pbilo Iudeus (f) tells of Noah f%u.inGen.& the- Patriarke, who lived, hee faith, to fee twenty c*mt**tm '

Gj foure-

4<*

Probabilities that the

foure thoufand proceeding from him, all males, for women were not numbred. We ufe to fay, Rome was

g u\h, /. i . not built in one day 5 and indeed Eumpim (g) fpeaking of the Empire of that City, faith, at firft none was leffe, but in its increment it exceeded all others by many degrees, fo that he whoreades the ftory thereof, reads not thea&s£>f one people, but of all Nations faith

h Prolog, ad u F tor Hi (h)^ yez and Seneca (/) looking on jRtf^inits*

l^°folatad minority, and her immenfe magnitude afterward, is' amazed thereat h this one people faith he, how many Colonies did it fend into all Provinces, he writes of numerous encreafes from other Cities alfo, as Athens and Miletus, but it will be nearer to our purpofe toob- ferve, how fmall the number of lfraell was at his firft difcent into Egypt* ^ow fhort a time they tarried there, what cruell waies were taken to flop their encreafe, and yet how much, and how marveloufly they multiplied, and then it will not be ftrange, that a farre greater num- ber, in a longer time ftiould or might grow into fuch vaft multitudes. And for the firft tis moft certaire, 4// thefouleseftheheufeoflacob which umt into Egypt were /k^ty.Gen.46.27. Tistruealfo, though nottoallfo manifeft,that the time of their abode in Egypt was about two hundred and fifteen yeers , and not more ; at firft appearance indeed it feems to be otherwife, becaufe wee read, Exod. 1 2. 40 . The fojeftmhg of the children of //- raell whodmlt in Egypt, voas foure hundred &nd thirty yeerei, but the Septmgints addition is here remarkable \$krf &**» tin* % u Mi* **& They dwelt in Egypt and in the Land of Canaan^ they and their Fathers, foure hundred and thirty yeeres, and this is one of thofe thir- teen mutations that the feventy Interpreters made; when at King Ptolomes appointment they tranflated the

. Scrip-

Americans are Jews. 47

Scripture into Greeke^ which they faid was done right- ly by them, for Ifraell was indeed in Egypt but two hundred and ten yeeres, which colle&ion they make from (k) the numeral! letters of that fpeeeh o{ Jacob. k**Gj*!y Gen. 42. 2. 12 z10 and there be many imprefiions in the Scripture , evidencing that their abode in Egypt was according to this computation. Saint Paul firfk taught this high point of Chronology , where and how the account muft begin, namely at the time when the promife was made to Abraham, for the Law was four e hundred [and thirty yeeres after \ Gal. 3. 1 5, 17. God bid* ding Abraham gtt out of his ownecountrey, ejre. Gen. 12, I. makes -a Cevtn ant with him , ver. 2. 3, and Abraham teas tht&fev.evty five y ceres old, ver. 4. Ifaaf is borne twen- ty five jeeres after, Gen. 2 1. 5. Jacobs birth is fixty jeeres after that , Gen. 25. 26. Jacob was one hundred and thirty jeeres old when hee wemdewneinto Egypt, Gen. 47,28, which together make two hundred and fifteen yeeres, and two hundred and fifteen yeeres after they came all out of Egypt* for when the four e hundred and thirty yeeres were expired, ev en the f elf e fame day departed allthe Hoflsofthe Lordout of the land of Egypt, Exod. 1 2. u,VMuMnt.- 41, The computation of Stttdds (I) in \ Sftidu thus COmpUtcs the four hun-

themargentlSCOnfonantherCUntOy anddred and thirty yeeres oflfraels be-

hnw rhefr fevenrv in the foaceof iwa tngm EMt>™4thc hniftanaan now tneu, leyenty m die 1 pace 01 1 two from Abrabms goi..g -^9Cbar/M

hundred & fifteen yeers did encreafe, is to ifam birth, yeers %<;

next to be declared, which is alto plain- 2^2^™ g

iyexprefled, ver, 37. Thytooke their Ytom uzizo aatb. 45-

purnejfrom Ramefes to Succoth, ahoutfix ^rom Cdatb co **'&• H

fkndredtboufandmen on foot, be fide chil- p^m i^no^hzhZod^

drtn, fo great a multiplication of fo artd g°ins out. 8*

few in fo fhort a time, may eafily con- Sufnmc 43° ycfires"

vince. the poflibility of a far greater augmentation from

a

Probabilities that the

a beginning fovaftly different, and the continuance (b much furmounting. The Spaniards firil cotnming into America was about the yeereonethoufand foure hundred and ninety : the great difperfion of the Jewes immediately after our Saviours death at the deftru&i- on oiler ufoUm, was more then fourteen hundred yceres before, and their former importation intotheCity of the Medes was feven hundred and fourty yeeres before that- if therefore upon either of the feat terings of that Nation, two thoufand or fourteen hundred yeeres, or JefTe then either number be allowed for the encreafe of thofe that were very many before, fuch multitudes will n©t be miraculous : be fides, in al 1 that time no forraign power did breake in among them • there were thence no tranfplantat ions of Colon ies, no warres did eate up the inhabitants, but fuch light battailes as they were able to manage among them£elves3in all that long time they did encreafe and multiply without any extraordinary dimi- nution, till that incredible havocke which was made by the Spanifh invafions and cruelties.

CHAP. IV.

lAnj^er to the third Quart, abouttheir becomming fo barbarous.

IF fuch a paffage through Tartar j, or fom- other Count rey for them were granted, and the probabi- lity offo numerous multiplication acknowledged, the perfwafion will not yet,be eafie, that Jewes fhould ever become £o barbarous, horrid and inhumane, as bookes generally relate of thefe Americans.

rift

Americans arejeioes, 4p

riliagagno (a) writing of the Brafilians to Matter *

Calvin, fpeakesasifhe hadbinuncertaine at firftwhe-p1^' H*n ther he were come among beafts in an humane fhape, fo ftupidhe found them and fottifh beyond imagination : But here every reader may take occafion to bemoane the woefull condition of mankinde, and into what rude, groffe, and unmanlike barbarities we runne headlong, if the goodnede of God prevent us not.

Wee marvaile at the Americans for their naked- nefle, and man-devouring, we cannot believe the Jqwcs ftiouldbegiven over to fuch barbarity : But in our own Nation the Inhabitants were anciently as rude and horrid, *n ^ «'»7* 3«» #»"* faith Hcrodian^ the Britons knew not the ufe of apparel! , left their cloathing InSev* p85' (hould hide the feverall formes and figures of beafts and other creatures which they paint,and imprint upon their bodies ; and Hterome faith, when he was a young man, he T% z> E faw the Scots, Gentem Britannic am human is vefci carnibus , and that-even here of old were Anthropophagi, is aver- red by Dioskrw Skttlus^ and Strabo. And to what hath %b^l 4. binfaidofthe Jewes formerly, flhall here be added.

It feemes ftrangetous if they be Jewes> they fhould forget their religion, and be fo odioufly idolatrous, al- though after fo many yeeres 5 but, if the Scripture had not fpoken it, could it have bin believed of this very people, that they {hould fall fo often into fuch foule of- fences, as, ifcircumftancesbe confidered> have no pa- rallel!. ifraely when but newly delivered out of Egypt, by many figr.es and wonders, with feverall evident and miraculous impreffions of Gods Majefty and power ; yet in fix moneths fpace all is forgotten, they make un- to themfelves a God of their owne, attributing unto it all their deliverance, and fay, Theft be thy Gods 0 Ifra-

H rati

jo Probabilities that the

r ad which brought thee out eft he land of Egypt. Exod. 3 2 . 4. which bafeldoll of theirs had not its nothing, till they were all come out fafe thence ; who can fufficient- Jy wonder that thofe very people who faw and heard thofe terrible things mentioned, Exod.ip^&c 20. which forced them to fay but awhile before toMofes, Talke thou with us> and wee will heare, but let not God talke with #*, lcaftweedie> Exod. 20. ip.Yea Godhimfelfefeems to admire at this, and for this to difowne them, telling Mofes, Thy people which thou hafl brought out of the land of Egypt, they arefoon turned out of the way>ejrc Exod. 52. 8. It may feeme part beliefe any of tacobs race fhould be (6 unnaturall as to devoure one another, as is frequent among thefe Indians 5 and would it not bee as much beyond credit, if the Scripture of truth, Dan. 10.21. had not afferted it, that thefe fonnes of lacob in former times when they had Priefts and Prophets a- inongthem3 and the remembrance of Gods juftice and mercy was fre(h in their minds, That they (hould then of- fer their femes and d mghters unto devills, Pfal. 1 o£# 3 6* astheydidin the valley of Hinnom, 2 King 23. iq. tou- ting (£) on the Tabrets while their children were bur* ning, that their cry could not be heard 5 tis not impof- fible therefore that the Jews fhould be againe overwhel- med with fuch favageneffes and inhumanity 5 nor im- probable neither, if to what hath bin faid three other things be added. 1. The threats of God againft them upon their difobedience/Z)^. 28. where bewords and curfes fufficient to portend the gre ate ft calamity that can be conceived to fall upon the nature of man, as hath already btn in feverall things declared , and M. Paris (c) io an fwers the obje&ion, that the Tartars are not Jew- ifh, becaufe they know nothing of Mofes Law, nor

righ:

Americans are Je^es. 51

righteoufneiTe,&c. If when Mofes was alive,faith he,tbey were fo ftubborne and rebellious, and went after other Gods, they may be now much more prodigioufly wic- ked, even as thefe Americans, being unknowne to o- ther people, confounded alio in their language and life, and God fo revenging their abominations, 2. The ten Tribes in their owne land were become extreamely bar- barous, renouncing all almoft they had received from iMofes, Eztk.36.17. & 2 King. 17. their captivity is mentioned, and the finfull caufe thereof, more then abominable Idolatries*, and they were not onely guilty of wicked , but even of witleffe impieties : God forbad themtowalke after the cujiomes of the Rations, Deut.4. 8. and jet., as the Heathen in all their Cities, they built high places, making Images and groves upon^*- ryhighhill, and under every green tree, and made their finnes and daughters tofaffe through the fire, ufing witch* craft and 'enchantment ,&c. 2 King. 17. 8, p. This was their religion and wifdome while they were in their own Countrey, and they were no better in the landof their captivity -, for it may be, they had not there the books of the Law, nor any Prophets among them, becaufetis (aid againe and againe, They left the commandments of their God. And if it feeme unlikely, that the Jewes being in America fhould lofc the Bible, the Law, and ceremonies , then let the Prophefie of Hofea be re- membred, where tis foretold, that the children if Ifrael fhall remaine many itaies without a King, and without a Prince, and without a Sacrifice^ and without an Efhod, andwithonta Teraphim9 Hofe.' 3.4. Yea and before that time there was a lamentable defe&ion of religion in Ifraell. While they were in their owne land, for a long fea~ H 2 fon

rj Probabilities that the

fan they were without the true God, and without a reading Prhftyand without Law ,2 Chron. 1 5. 3. yea and as Chry Acbrifoft.im foftome (d) affirmes that the Book of Deuteronomy had cor. 2. m, p. been loft along time among Christians, and was htely recovered from duft and rubbifh a little before bis daies; fo tismeft cmaine that in Iofiahs reigne, HtlkUh the Prieft found the Bookeofthe Law in the Houfe of the Lord, which when the King heard read unto him, hee was djlonijht, as at a new and ft range thing, and rent his clothes^ 2 King, 22. 8. Sec. and this was the Bookeofthe law oftho Lordgiven by Mofes, 2 Chro, 34, 14. which wa4 then little knowne or regarded among them, ver. 24, 25. Sec. But thirdly, the ftupor and dulnefTe of IfraeJl was even admirable, when our Saviour came into the world, for they give no credit to their owne Prophets read in their Synagogues every Sabbath , the Shepherds pub- Jifh what they received from the Angells concerning Chrift, Z«£. 2.17. Simeon proclaimes glorious things ofJefus,#and they will notheare, ver. 25, Wife men came from the Eaft to leruf.tlem enquiring and difcour- fing, but ft ill they apprehend not; yea they fliut their eyes againft all the msrvailes that Chrift performed a- mong them, fuch as would have convinced notcnely Tyre and Sidon, but even Sodomt and Gomorrha : the heavenly Sermons gi the Sonne of God wrought upon ftones, harlots, publicans and firmers, but thofe Jewes remaine inflexible againft all, and at his death they ftill continue feared and ftupified 5 the veile of the Temple ,„,. is renr, the earth did quake, the ftones were cloven a-

funder, and the graves did open, but their hearts are fhutup ftill 3 yea and at his refurre&ion there was a great earthquake, the Angel of the Lord comes downe from heaven, his countenance is like lightning, for fear ©f him the keepers become as dead men; Chrift rifeth a-

Americans arejewes. 53

gaine in glory, and the watch (hew the High Priefts all thefethingsjthey are hereupon convinced, but they will not be convinced ; for they take counfell together, and with many hire the fouldiers to Qyjbe difcipksftele away his body while tbtyjlept 5 if it be therefore well confidered of what dark & darkned condition the Israelites were ia thefe times, how many yeeres have paffed fince> what, meanes they have had to increafe their rudenefTeand in- 1 civility, and irreligion ^ noway, commerce, or means left to reclaime them, it will not feem fo ftrange if they be wholly barbarous, feeing alfo the vengeance of God lies hard and heavy upon them for their injuftice done • to his Sonne, nam crucifixerunt (e)falvatoremfitum&einio.Tr<4» fccermt damnAtorem[uuwy faith St. AujUn, they crucift- , ed their Saviour, and nude him their enemy and aven- > get*. It is nomarvaile then, fuppofingthe Americans to be Jewes, that there be fo few mentionings of Juda- \ icall rices and righteoufnefle among themv it maybe, , and is^ a wonderfull thing rather, that any footflep or fi- militudeof Judaifmelhould remaine after fo many ages of great iniquity, withmoft juft divine difpleafurether- upon, and no poffibilityyetdifcerned how they fhould recover,but manifeftnearTiciesalmoft of precipitation into further ignorance* groflenefle and impiety- the IpfTe of which their cuftomes and ceremonies, in fo great a meafure, in time may prove advantagious to- wards their convetfion, feeing they cannot beobftinate maintainers of Mofaicall Ordinances, the love and li- king whereof and adhefion to them, was ever a prevai- ling obftacle to the knowing Jewes, and that is a confix deration tend inediredly to the laft p^rt, and particu- lar, and will heipe, I truft, to encourage us who are already defirous, not to civilize onely the Americanes, but even to Gofpellize and make them Chriftian.

54

Vefirss that the Americans

Part Third.

Humble dcfircs to all, for hearty endea- vours in all, to acquaint the Na- tives with Chriftianity.

CHAP. J.

To the Planters - and touching the caufe of their remoyaU hence*

His difcourfe will be directed totheEnglifli planted there, and our felves at home •> con- cerning the former, three or foure things may be minded.

i. Caufe of their removall.

2. H@pe of tWt Natives conversion.

3<

Miy be GofpeBi^d. jf

3. Dire&ions to it.

4. Cautions, andfome other additions.

Deep confident ions, without doubt , and mature, were in thofe that hence tranfplanted themfelves into that other part of the world, but quo jure, by what right and title they could fettle in a forraigne land was furely none of their Iaftenquiries. U. Bodin (a) rec- a Metb. m& kons five reafons why Colonies may be planted in other P* *i2» Regions. 1. Expulfion from their own native Coun- trey. 2. Increafeofinhabitantsuponaland. 3. Want ofneceffiriesathome, andunfeafonabletimes.4. De- fire to preferve and enlarge their owne territories. 5. Favour to prifoners and captives. The ampliation of the Kingdome of Chrift was expected here as a mo- tive in vaine-, but I finde it elfewherc among our No- vangles, and it (hall be mentioned in due place i for thofe are caufes why men goe out of their owne land, but for the ]us and right of fetling in another they fay nothing.

When the Bifhop Dt las Cafaj had fet forth his trad Cafas> p. r^- ofthe Spamfh cruelties committed in the Indies, fbme &c* guilty perfons he fuppofeth fuborned Doftor Sepulveda, the Emperours Hiftorian, to undertake their patro- nage, which he did in an elegant and rhetoricall dif- £ourfe, endeavouring to prove, that the Spanirtiwars againft the Indians vvere juft and lawfull, and that they were bound to fubmit unto the Spaniards, as Ideots to the more prudent, but he could nor obtaine leave to print a booke fo irrational 1 and unchriftian.

Their more plaufible plea is, that Columhm was firft employed by them to difcover fomeof thofe parts • but the fame offer was before tendred to this our Nation,

and

5 6 Defires that the Americans

1 and the K ing thereof; yea and the Englifh were as early b stow ad a*, in that very defigne as the Portingales, for our (b) 11 oi, dMjci. Chronicles (hew that Sebaflian Gtbat or Cabot, borneac Briftel, was employed by King Henry the feventh, and he with fome London Merchants, adventured three or foure (hips into thofe New-found lands, ^Anno one thoeftndioure hundred ninety eight > and it cannot be doubred, but they had made fome former fufficient ex- periments, before that their fo confident engagement : c vuYcbai. /, 4» Thence tis affirmed by others (c), that the Englifh were dstm.ibid. *ere before Columbus, and about the yeere (d) one thoufand five hundred and two, three of thofe Natives were brought unto the King , they were cloathed in beafts skinnes, did eate raw fiefli , fpake a language none could underftand, two of thofe men were fcen at die Court at WeftminHer two yeeres after, cloathed like Englifhmen. But wee of this Nation have yet a more ancient claime, three hundred yeeres before Columbus, in the time of Henry the fecond, Anno Dow. one thou- fand one hundred and feventy ; when Madoc ap Owen Gwineth did not onely difcover the Countrey, but plan- ted in fome part of Mexico, and left Monuments of the Brittifh language, and other ufages, taken notice of by the Spaniands, fince their arrivall thither. Mr. Her- ex,3.> 360. bert(e) in his travailes doth not onely remember this, butfhewethittohavebin mentioned by many worthy men of late, and ancient times, as Cynmc-ap Greue, Me- redith ap Rhiet, GuL Owen, Lloyd, Powell, H&cklmi, Davis, Breughtw* And Purchas. L 4.^.1 3 . p. 807. f sermon to j$ut yet more particularly, Dr Donne (f) allowes that Sfr^asajuftifiablereafonofmens removall from one place ptio^ to another, publique benefit j Inter e fi ReipubUc& uf re fua quit bene utatur^ every one muft ufe his private for k - ^e

may) be QofpeBtfd. 57

the common good : and if a Stare may take order that every man improve what he hath for the benefit ofthe Nation where he lives, then, intercfi mundo^ all man- kinde may every where, as farre as it isabte, advance the good of mankinde in generall, which not being done by the Natives there, others are bound, at leaft have li- berty to interpofe their endeavours, efpecially, when by divine providence one land ftvells with inhabitants, and another is difempeopled by mutual! broiles, infe- ftious difeafes, or the cruelty of Invaders, all which have helped to fvreepe away the Americans, while the English in the meane time did multiply in fuch manner and meafure, as they could fcarcely dwell one by ano= thers and becaufe man is commanded more than once to bring forth ', multiply , and fit the earthy Gen. I. 28.9. 1. he may well therefore, and juftlylooke abroad, and if he finde convenient and quiet habitation, he may call the name of that land Keheboth^ becaufe the Lord bath madebwrwme, Gen, 22. 26. That is alfo a lawfull caufeoffetling in other lands, when a right therein is acquired by purchafe, as Abraham bought of Bphr on the field of dMacbptUk, Gen. 22.17. An(^ thus Pafpehai (h) h Dechra. of oae of the Indian Kings fold unto the Englifh in^r- znrgmm' p<1 ginia land to inhabit and inherit 5 and when Mr^/7- lkms ok late if) called upon our Planters in New -Eng- ;mt cott.anT, Nland to be humbled for making ufe ofthe Kings Patents, p. *r*^ for removing hence, and re fiding there, he is well an- fwered among other things, that they had thofe lands from the Natives by way of purchafe and free content. Againe, the Territories of ftrangers may be poffeffed upon the donation and fore-gift of the naturall Inhabi- tants, as Abjmelech faid to Abraham^ behold the land is before tbet% dwll where it pleafeth thee^ Gen. 2 o . x 5 . and

I Pba* *i

58 Defires that the Americans

Pharaoh fa id to Iofeph , in the land ofGojhenlet thy father and brethren dwttt , Gen. 47. 5, 6. So in Virginia kDedara. of King (k ) Powhatan defired the Englifh to come irorn *£'&"* vbi lames Town, a place unwholfome, and take pofleflion of another whole Kingdome, which he gave them 5 thus iMtcot. ibid, the furviving (/) Indians were glad of the comming of the Englifh to preferve them from the oppreflion of the next borderers h and furely divine providence making way, the care o fern prove me nr> the purchafe from the Natives, their invitation and gift, fomc5 or all thefe, may fatisfiethemoft fcrupulous in their undertaking, or el fe what will fuch our inquifitors fay to maintalne the right of their owne inheritances? The Englifh in- vaded the Britons the ancient inhabitants of this Iiiand, and crowded them into the nooke of Wales , themfelves in the meane time taking pofleflion of the fat of this Land, by what right, or by what wrong Idifpnte not, tAMetrop.n9. toh (*») Crantztus}, but fueh in thofe daieswere the frequent emigrations of people to feeke out new habi- tations.

To thefe that other exprefltbn of the eloquent Deane fti^.. (») may be added, aeoepiftis potest atem^ you have your

Gommiflions , you-r Patents, your Charters, your Seale from that foveraigne power upon whofc.a&s any private fubject in civiil matters may rely 5 and though our forenamed Country- man fcemcth to flight thePattent of New-England, as containing matter of i/AJMttoi* falfehood and injuftice , that (0) imputation alfojs fufficiently removed by Mr C$non in that his anfwer t*P fore mentioned; And yet further, the defire and en- deavour to plant Ghriftianity there, will fortifie the former reafons, and fufiiciently vindicate the tranf- phntation of people, this (/>; feales the great feale ftith

that.

may be GofpeHi^d. ^

that Do&or, authorized authority, and juftifies ju- stice it felfe, and Cbriftians may have learned this from our deare MafterChrift, who ceafted theCountrey, andcroffed the feas (g) hith Cbryfelcgut, not to fatishe s humane cur iofity, but to promote mans falvation ; not q to fee diverfities of places, but to feeke, and finde, and fave loft mankinde. And if fuch be theaimeofour Nation there, we may with more comfort expeft and enjoy theexternalls of the Indians, when wee pay them our fpiritualls, for their temporalis, an eafie and yet moft glorious exchange, the falvation of the falvages, to the hope of the one, the like found of the other may give encouragement 5 but that is the next confidera- tion.

CHAP. II.

Hope of the Natirves conDerfion*

SAint P4»/enforced himfelfe to preach the Gofpell where Chriftwas not jet named,Rom. 15.20. fuch is the condition of that forlorne Nation, a good fubje&toworkeupon, and if fogood an end be pro- pounded, the fucceffc by divine bleffing will be anfwe. rable : and though the Countrey hath been knowne more than a Century of yeeres to Chriftians, yetthofe that came firft among them, minded nothing leflethan to make them fuch. Benfy (a) relates akundantIyaB ^

how the Spaniards laid the foundation of their endea- 77. /#»?*• vours in bloud, their Fryers and religious perfons at firft inftigating them thereto. That Chriftian King indeed gave them leave to fubdue the Caniballs, but

I ^ they

(5o De/Ires that the Americans

they deftinate all the Nations to bitter bondage, pro- ceeding therein with fomucb rigour and feventy, that the Dominicans are conftrained at length to complaine thereof to the Pope Pant the third, imploring from him a Ball forthereinfranchifement of the Indians, which they obtained, and brought into Sp.iim, and prefented it to CharUs the fifth, who made them free to the griefe and lolTe of fome of the Grandees, vvhofe wealthand. grandour con fitted mod: in (laves 5 they were moftpro-

fcj^p.u.cW. digioufly libidinous B) alio, contra&ing upon them- felves moft foule and pernicious difeafes, that loath- fomeluft firft brought into this world, the filthy and infedious contagion, now fo rnuchfpokenof. Their 'covetoufnefTe was notorious alfo, the Indians fcorncd them for it, and for their fakes abominated the name

c^.?.i©o, ofChriftianity ; and when they tooke any (c) of the

io^ms.c^ Spaniards, they would bind their hands, caft them up- on their backs, and poure gold into their mouths, fay- ing, Eate,0 Ghriftians, eate this gold : Yea their lives were generally fo odious, and oppofite to godli- nefle, that the lame writer profelTeth, their fcandalous converfation deterred the Americans from the Gofpells they did indeedteach fome children of their Kings and Nobles, to read, andwrite, and undcrffand the princi- ples of Chriftianity, which they acknowledged to 6e good, and wondered that the Ghriftians themfelves fo little pradifed them 5 and thus one of them befpake a

d.Mbid. &a(d) Spaniard 3 O Chriftian thy God forbids thee to take his name in vaine, and yet thou fweareft upon eve- ry light occafion, and forfweareft 5 your God faith,you fhaUnotbearefalfewitnelTe, and you doe nothing el ie almoft but flander, and curfe one another j your God commands you to love your neighbour as your felfe,

but

may be GofpeUi^^ &

but how are the poore injured by you ? how doe youcaft them info prifon, andfetters, that are not able to pay theit debts ? add you are fo farre from relieving needy Chriftians, that yon fend them t© our cottages for almes, fpending your meanes and time in dice, thefts, contentions, and adulteries : He tells alfo of an Indian Prince, that was very apt and ingenious, he attained to a very good meafurc of learning and knowledge in reli- gion, and was hopefull above others in both ; but a- boutthe thirtieth yeere of his age, he deceived the ex- pe<9:ation of friends, and became extremely debauched ^nd impious, and being blamed for his bad change, his excufe was, fince I became a Ghriftian I have learned all this, tofwearebythename ©f God, to blafpheme the holyGofpeli, to lie, to play at dice 5 I have gotten a fwordalfotoquarrell, and that I may be a right Ghri- ftian indeed 9 I want nothing but a concubine, which I intend alfo fiiortly to bring home to my houfej And - Bittzo further addes, whenhimfelfe reprehended an In- dian for dicing and blafpemy (e), face was prefehriy*u p.^r, anfvvercd, I learned this of you Chriftians, &c. And if itbefaid, Benz# was an Italian, and laies the more load upon the Spaniards, as no friend .to that Nation, Bar- tholomew de lu Cafas (/) one of their owne, andafc^#Pi2f< Bi (hop alfo, is as liberall in telling their faults, as hath iox.iij. been in part mentioned already 5 the Natives indeed are capable and docible, but thefe other tooke no care to lead them unto godlinefle, either by word or example ; but this, faith that Spanifh Bifhop, was the manner of their gofpelizing them; In the night they publifhed their edift, faying, O yee Caciques and Indians of this place, which they named, wee let you all know, that there is one God, one Pope, one King oiCaMe} who is

I 3 the

£z Vefirts that the Americans

the Lord of thefe lands, come forth therefore prefently and doe your homage, and (hew your obedience to him; fj in the fourth watch of the night the poore Indians drcamingofnofuch matter, men women and children were burnt in their houfes together : He affirraeth a-

■ .* gaine, they regarded no more to preach theGofpell of

Chrift to the Americans, than if they had bin dogs, and their foules to peri(h with their bodies 5 he tells further of one Colmener$, who had the foule-care of a great City, being asked what he taught the Indians committed to his charge,his anfvver was,he curfed them to the Devills and it was fufficientifhe faidtothera, per pgnin famin cruces> by the fignc of the holy crofle. The Spanifh inftru&ion then, it is evident, was the Natives deftru&ion, and not fo much a plantation as a fupplantation, not a confciencious teaching, but a Li- on-like rather devourifig of foules ; their errors may warne and re&ifie us, yea and Qiarpen our edge, feeing thefe poore Indians be not indocible, ar$ (hall be con- verted 5 and be they Jewes or Gentiles, as there is much rudeneffe and incivility among them, fomanyhope- full things have bin obfervedof them; and as ^4rl* ftotle hid of the humane foule at its firft immiffion, it was a new planed table, The Americans in like man-

g P. 100. io4; ner faith P. (Martyr (g ), are capable, and doable, mindeleffe of their owne ancient rites, readily believing and rcbearfing what they be taught concerning our faith?

kHift. l*.s.i. AcifiA{b) declares them not oaely to be teachable, but in many things excelling many other men, and that they have among them fome politique principles admi- red by our wifeft ftatifts ; their naturall parts and abi- lities were vifible in that their whale-catching and con-

iEpift, before, queft mentioned (i) already, yea they arc faith den-

3

may be GofpeMzjd. 6}

%>(k), very apt to imitate the fafh ion of the Chrifti- *P-3M4* ansj if wee kneele at our devotion, they will kneelealfo^ if wee reverently lift up our hands or eyes at prayer' they will do the like : Ltrim(l) writeth fevcrallobferva- 1PrfMp- 3*« bJe things, of their aptneffe and capacity, that they be quickely fenfible of their owne blindneffe, eafily deter- red from lying and ftealingj they told us, (m) faith he, mWp,MXM, that very long agoe, they could not tell how many Moones fmce, one came among them cloathed and bear- ded like unto us, endeavouring to perfwade us untoano* therkinde of Religion, but our Anceftors would not thenheare; and if wee fhould nowforfakeour old ufa- ges, all our neighbours would fcorne and deride us i hee found them of tenacious memories, if they heare but md. 230.248. oice one of our names, they forget them no more : and J0*.** as bee walked in the woods upon a time with three of thofe Brazilians, his heart was ftirred up to praife God for his workesj it was in the fpring of the yeere, and bee fang the hundred and fourth Pfalme, one of them defi- red to know the reafon of his joy, which whgn he had mentioned, with the meaning alfo of the Prophet, the Indian replyed, Oh Mayr, fo tbey call the French, how happy are you that underftand fo many fecret things, that are hidden from us J And when the Natives of Virginia [0) heard Mr Harriot fpeakeofthe glory of the oCjP s™th*'' great God, fhewing them his booke, the Bible, many P' * of them touched it with gladnefle, killed, and embraced it, held it to their breafts, and heads, and ftroaked their bodies all over with itj and in f) Gui&nx they defi red p Book of that Captaine£ftg&to fend into BngUnd for inftruftors, and vl3ntz"*nm one Of them was fo well taught, that he profeffed at his * **' P' . death, he died a Chriftian, a Chriftian of England. But the (q) Sunne-rifing of the Gofpei with the Iridi- *£ll*lCci \

ans

64 Defires that the Americans

ans in New England, withthe breaking forth cf further light among them, and their enquiry after the know- ledge ©f the worlds Saviour, &c. hath been abundant-, lydifcoveredbyour Brethren there of late, to our very great re joycing, and for the encouragement of them and others. To what hath been faid, let me addewhat t Maivendaubi fome (r) fuppofe they read foretold concerning the A- ■/^«.F.w mericansacceflctoChrift, outofPhilip.*.io. Attht name tfleftu every knee fbdS for*, of things in heaven, things on earthy and things under the earth, i.e. Heaven- ly things, Saints already converted, earthly, fuch of the knowne world as the Apoftles were then labouring toGofpellize, under the earth, that is, the Americans which are as under us, and as Antipodes to us, and live as it were under3 beneath, in the lower parts of the worlds for it is not like hee fhould fpeake of the cor- porally dead, their bodies not being under, but rather ia the earth, & inferi, infernus^ doe not alwaies meane Hell, and the place of the damned, but the regions as under us fomerimes, that be oppofitctons, as that E- piftle, (aid to be brought by a vvinde from the upper to the netherworld, had thofe words fir ft, Suferi inferis falutem^ wee above the earth wifh health to them under ••Cap.StfMffc. it 5 and thus the captive Indians (s) told the Englifh Ms* Planters : Wee therefore feeke your deftruftlon, be-

caufe wee heare you are a people come under the world to take our world from us. Others finde their eonver- fion prefigured in that threat, Mat. 2 5. 30. Cafi the unprofitable fervant into after darkntfie^ thofe tenebr<e ex- ■isayradus.T.i.teriorGs, outward darkneffesOj are regiomsexter*, the /.8.C4- 0Uter and forraigne nations in the judgement of Itewft gists 1 and fome conceive the fame to be fore-fignified by the Prophet Obadiah, ver. 20, The captivity of lerufalem

flail

may be QofpeBi^d. 65

fhaUpoJfejfc the Cities of the South, i.e. of America, fo fituate, or,the dry cities, that Countrey being much un- der the Torrid Zone 5 Acofia (u) confidently applyeth u D* m* v««i thusthistext, as fome others doethatof Efi. 66. 19. 0'*-/-'«<1f- Fredericm Lumnim ( it>) in his booke Vtvicinitate extre- w g . mijudicii) findes or makes divers other Scriptures look ' this way , upon that ground, three forts of people fhould be in the Church of Chrift at levcrall times^ Jewes formerly, Chriftiansnow, and thefe Indians af- terwards ; he citeth Hilary thus underftanding that pa- rable of the talents, thepoflefTbrof five is the Jew, hee that had two talents is the Gentile, then knowne, hee that received one, apeopleallcarnalland ftupid, and according to this triple time of the Church, and or- der of believers , hee expoundeth other Scriptures, Zach. 1 j. 8, Mat. 13. 3. and the three Watches, Luk. 12. 38. and craving pardon of his rafhnefTe, or rather fides nefeiemis men fur am fuam , of his faith not know- ing its owne meafure, hee further allegorizcth the for- mer parable, The Jewes bad one Talent , the ancient andprefent Chriftianstwo, Law and Gofpell, andthe fervanttowhom five Talents were given, by which hee gained other five,ts the Indian and American nation, laft in time converted, and called after others into the vine- yard ; but it fhall be more abundant in obeying the Gofpell,more fervent in charity, more zealous of good workes, and therefore Malvenda (x) will have tbofexMafoembutb to he the dry Citiesbdore mentioned out of Obad.ver. 20 JW**- 1*4- Becaufe they fhall Co much third afcer the Gofpell ; for that younger lifter of the foure, faith (y) one of her yHo Sta friends in this Bnghnd^ is now growne marriageable, p ^4. and daily hopes to get Chrift to her husband by the preaching of the Gofpel, CQmim$\z>) faidoftheEng- zhm.i, u

K lift

66 Dejlres that the Americans

lifh that they were much addi&ed to, and taken with Prophecies and predidions , I believe that is incident to all Nations, Some even among thefe have foretold of the mutation of their rites, and religion, as hath bin a Htfhta ftcr. mentioned, and in reference to their Gofp.elizing (a) Poems. p.ijo. a divine and propheticall Poet hath printed his thoughts • hereof in feverall particulars.

Religion (lands en tipt&e in our land, Ready topaffe to the American fir and ; When height' of malice^and preaigiom lufts^ Impudent (innings witchcrafts, anddijlrufts, The markes of future bane fyali fill our cuf Vnto the brim, and make cur meafure up 5 WhenSdnfhaltfwalUwHibcr, and the Thames By letting in them both pollute her fir earnest When Italy ofwjhall have herwill^ And all her Calenddrof fins fulfill, Whereby one may foretell what fins next yetr S hall hot h in France and England domineer , Then [ball Religion to America/^, They have their umes ofGoffeU even as me< My. God) thou dgfi prep are for them & w«y, By carrying fir ft from them their gold away , For gold arid grace did never jet agree, Religion alivaus fidts with poverty*, Wee thinke wee rob them, but. we thinhe amiffe, Wee arc were posre, and they more rich Jy this-. Thou wilt revenge their quarrcll, makir/ggrace To pay cur debts, and leave cur ancient place, To gee to them, while that, which new their Nation But lends tout) fta/lbeourdefilation, &cr

ere

may be Qofp&Ri^d. 67

Here is a fad prognofticke for this tngUnd, but a joyfu 11 calculation lor America, longing, thir fling A- merica» and if iuch be their ripeneffe and de fire, wee fhould alfo make hafte to (atisfie them, The barveft there is great, and the Regions are already white thereto • the labor cur $ indeed are few, tis more then time that the Lord of the barveft were more tarttejlty intreatedto fend, to thru ft . forth labourers into this Harveft : they that have gone into thofe parts have not all had a care of this, the harveft of foules. It was indeed the profeflion of Villa- gagno, and the purpofe furely of refer Ric biers, and Will. Charter Pallors, and others from Geneva, Anno, one thoufand five hundred fifty fix, to publifh the Gof- pel there, and they were very ferious therein, yea and Leritu> (6) one of them, believes they had bin fuccefle- hUy\uu p£fj fullalfb, if that Apoftate Governour had not become 500.558 1 a moft cruell perfecutor of the Reformed Religion in that flrange land, where he moft barbaroufly rnurtbe- red three of thofe his owne Countrey men, and the a- forefaid Ltriia pioufly took care that their Martyrdom iliould be commemorated by to. Crifyin in his Hiftory 5 and though thefevverenot fb happy in that holy attempt, others have not been, will not be difcou raged in fucha worke 5 a worke worthy of the choiceft diligence of ?

thofe that profefle the glorious Gofpel in fincerity , who have hadalfo many and manifold experiments of divine favour in their feverall prefervatioos , directions, and accommodations 5 and becaufe their friends (with praife to God, and thanks to them for what is done and declared already ) defire to know more of thofe their pious and bleffed endeavours , Let me aide a third con- fideration , Wirties of furtherance and dire&ion in ftch great and gracious employments , which {hall

K 2 be,

68 Defirestbat the Americans

be, I hope, and pray , as a fpurre to more able ad- viiers to bring in every one ibmewbat or other to- wards the ere&ing of a Tabernacle for our God in A- merica.

CHAP. Ill;

Directions towards the conquer fion oftfo Natives.

s

Ome give violent counfellhere, prefumingthcy find it in that parable, Luk. 14.23. compel! them tocomtin'-y but judicious {a) Aufltn calls this^- moris , non timoris traclum^ not a force of feare, but of love, producing the example of a fheepc following the fhepherd holding a green bough in his hands and tis hAgatfoaJ.i. thefentenceofaieriousHiftorian (b) among the Gen- tiles , fuch are worthy of pitty not hatred, that erre from the truth, for they doe ic not willingly, but being miftakenin judgement, they adhere to their fir ft recei- ved opinion's* and the Saints in the firft times never 1 thought outward compulfion a fit meane to draw on in-

ward afient. The Evangelical! Prophet foretold this, They fh all net hurt nor dtftroy in aU my holy mount aim fait h the Lord) Efa. 6*.h&. And our mod; deare Lordhim- felfe faith , The fonne of mm u not come to destroy mens lives , but to favethem, Luk. 9. 56. Saint lames derives the pedigree of that wifdome which hath bitter envy ing andftrifejhoughttbebut in heart, though itmayrejoyce and thinke highly of it felfe, yet its parentage is from that Cerberus of iniquity, the worldytheflcjh, andtht

devil!}

may be QofpeBi^d. 69

tnfk

deviU, Jam. 3,15. But regenerated Saints delight furely in that vvifdome which is from above, and that Is firft purest hen peacenik, gentle, eafietobe intreate^ full of merey.crc Jam. 3. 17. Full of mercy, noroomether- - fore for violence and cruelty 5 and the holy men of the next ages were children of this wifdome. Tis not Re- ligion, faith Tertullian (c), to compell Religion, which tAdScap. ought to be introduced by perfwafion,not forcesfor even facrifices of old were expoftulated from willing rnindes; our Church hath nothing to doe with murther, and bonds, (d) uitb&nafius never committed any man to a ^ ^% *. pf Goaler, faith hee himfelfe in his Apology * and againe, s°0' 4T°* the truth is not to be preached with fwords, and darts, and Armies, but by reafon and Arguments , which finde no place among them whofe contradict ion is re- quited with fuffering, banifhment, and death : the An- cient Chriftians abound with mentioningsof this kind. It is faid indeed of (0 Charles the great, that conquering t.Cmt„ g , the Saxons, he commanded them to embrace Chriftia-c 7,/. 2. ' nity, and that he dealt in fuch a manner with the H unga- rians, and fome others 5 yea and though there be that fpeakethelikeofCwjfti*//**, yet ■ Eufebm (f) mitcthimrk.e^ confidently, he wifhed all, commanded no man to be a '•*•'•**. Chriftian, and for this Orofiut (f jcommends him, that Hl(i he (hut up the Pagan Temples, but offer'dsio violence to mens perfons. The Devill indeed, becaufe he is no friend to truth, comes with axes and hatchets, but our Saviour is gentle, and with a fweet voice faith, open untomemjfifier^ my love, eye, Cant, 5.2,5. and if they open, be enters, if not, he departcth, faith iAthanapm in the fore-cited place.

Foure things did efpecially afilft in the firft cover- ting of people, to Chrift, befides thole miraculous

K 3 helps-,

70 Defires that ^Americans

helps ^ and if they be now confciencioufly pra&ifed5 God will fhew himfelfe mervellous in his blefTmg. i. Language, the neceflity thereof was vifible in theft cloven tongues as of fin, the hiftory whereof wee read A8. 2. i. &c. Menmuft learnethe fpeech of the Na- tives, that dealing by Interpreters rauft needs be diffi- h Triparth; cult, tedious, and not fo fucceffefull ; Meinardus (h) of 1 lc%c* u old firft gained the tongue of the Livonians, and then became an happy inftrument of their converfion $ and lZn£t.Gm CO Chryfopme did the like with the Scythians 5 and the bEp*Ml9> French Colony (k) propounded and promifed the fame courfeat their firft planting in America, astheycerti- 1 ci&smtb.z fled MrCahtn in their letters? and the Englifh m(l)ftr- pfioc37.^f. gfaifi labouring to bring the Natives to Chriftianity, were woefully impeded therein by the ignorance of their language, which defeft in themferves they did both acknowledge and bewaile. &v Labouring In the word was required and pra&ifed, Mat. 28. \s4cl. 20. 18. and fapm Preachers fhould be appointed with all dili- gence to inftruft the Indians 5 for men are Begotten to Chrift by the werdof truths Jam. t. 18, Thelberians m sagm. h*. (m) received the firft inckling of the gofpell by a Chri- '•*' ftianmaid-fervantthat was a captive among them 5 and

they fent afterwards unto Conftantine the Emperour for aHifiU.c.n Poachers 5 the old Indian told the Spanifhprieft (n) complaining of their averfeReffe to the Gofpell, The Jawes of Chrift wee confefle are better than ours, but wee cannot learne them for want of teachers, wherein he fpake the truth, the very truth faith Acofta, to our very fhameandconfufion. 3. The piety and holinefle of thofe Apoftolicall Chriftians was exceeding and exem- plary ,by which as well as by their preaching they woo'd and vvonne Kingdomes and people to Chriftianity 5

their

may be GofpeOi^d. 7*

their enemies could find no other fault in tbcm, but that [ that they were Chriftians : our deire Mafters general} command was universally pra&ifed, the light of their holy lives did fhine to Gods glory, and the benefit of o- thers; thus Victor Vticenfis (0) fheweth that Caprapida 88g was converted as well by the piety and gcdlineflfe, as by the preaching of the Africans; as on the other fide the impiety of the Spaniards deterred the Americans from the Gofpell. 4. Bleffing was fetched dovvne from 'heaven by prayer, thiswas their Tr*^ their only worke in a manner, prayer andmimsimion oft he rverd^ A6t, 6. 4. Thus (/>) Socrates reportcth, that after feven daies ?j,7tCtl04 fitting and fupplication the Buxgundians were Chrifti- anized 5 foCrantziut (q\ tells of thofe northern Nati- q *^/«/>™, ons that by prayer and preaching they prevailed to*p* ltf ' briflg many other people to Chritt : If men doe now Worke with thefe tooles, the building will goe up apacey the foundation being laid in the honour of God by the* eonverfion of thofe that yet remaineinthethadow of death 5 in all which fonae fertterance might be found5 by knowing and obferving the difpofitions, fafhions, and cuftomes of the Matives,which would alfo in a good meafure be underftood by ferious converfes with them, and by feverall beokes that from feverall places upon fe- verall occafions have been written oftherruand to all let be added ftudious induftry, that fome Indian children be taught Chriftianky, and trained up to fuch abilities that they may have skill to inftruft their own Countrey men.

It was Gregmej counfell to further theronverfion of Lib$. fyi*. our Countrey men here, they (houldbuy Englifh chil- dren and youths of feventeen or eighteen yeeres, that might be educated in Gods fervice.and helpful this way.

The

yi Ve fires that the Americans

The Francifcan that had been fo many yeeres among them , and learned tvro of their languages , and ufed

r *enq&*i6. much diligence in this worke in his Way, told Benze (r)> thatofnecefllty fucha courfe muft be taken to Gofpel- lizethem, all other endeavours would be fruitlefle and

sirf.p.390. labour in vaine s and that writer {$) fhewethhowthofe oifyru were well contented to deliver their young ones to be taught inChriftianity 5 and furely their Fathers and Countrey-men would fooner liften unto them that?* unto Grangers. And in all thefe the good counfell of the holy Apoftle muft be remembred, walke wifely toward them which are without, Colof. 4. 5. not onely in watchfulneffe and care to prevent all dangers from them, but in the moft pious wifdome of winning fbules> Prov* 11,30. by fetting before them in pra&ife alfo the ex- ~ amples of every grace and vertue, with the perfeft ha-

tred of all vice and ungodlinefle 5 and let me have favour here to commend 3 or 4 cautions.

CHAP. IV.

Cautions.

1. f ■ *Ake heed and beware of cruelty, the God of * In Math & mercy hates nothing fo much, faith (a) Tbt-

«*• ofhilaft as unmercifuinefle -y the badge of Chrift is clemency, his livery love 5 by this it fhall be knowne that you are my Difciples, faith our deare Mailer himfelfe, if yee love one another, lob. 13.35. Other mens followers were known by their garments and colours, but charity and love made the firft Chri-

ftians

may be GofpeHi^d. 73

ftians famous over all the old heathen world, but in the new World the Spaniards die was not fo black as blou- dy, and the Indians called them (b) Yares, i.e. devills, bc^.p,**. fo little humanity,as they conceived, was vifible among them. The fame Bifhop,whenhemadean whole book of the Spanifh cruelties which he faw executed by them on the Indians, protefteth it was his opinion, that hee fcarce mentioned one of a thoufan.d of their tyrannies -, p. iv and more than once or twice he averreth, that they all- waies grew from bad to worfe, and exceeded themfelves p. 34; 99, in their diabolicall doings. Nothing is more odious to this day than their name in thofe Countiies ; for where ever the fpanifhChriftiansdifplayed their ban- ners faith Benzo (*•), they imprinted upon the Natives cpfI1" by their horrid cruelties, etemall monuments of im- placable hatred towards them 5 butthe faire,civilJ, and gentle deportment of our Nation to the Natives, hath a I9.deUet. already wonne much upon them, as is acknowledged by Defer. Amir. a (d) forraigne pen. prcf#

2. Take heed and beware of covetouftttjp, tis ourfweet Saviours own ingeminated command, Luk. 12. 15. hap- py fhall the Natives be, and we alio, if they find our convention without eovetoufneffe, Heb. 13.5. that they may fee and fay, the Englifhmen feeke not ours, but us, and us, not to make us flaves to themfelves, but fel- low fervants to Chrift our common Matter; they f^w the Spaniards fo guilty of this (e) evil!, that they con- ecafas.^2; ceived them to adore no other God but gold, the obfer- vation of which fetched from (f) B««tf that pious ex.fp.u8. optation, I wifti to God, faith hee, wee were no more addi&ed to earthly things than they, the name of Cbri- ftian would be glorious were it not for our covetoufnes j the Spaniards indeed tell faire ftories3fomeofthcm, as

L if

74 Vefires that tbs Americans

if their fole defire had been to Chriftianize the Na- tives, when indeed all their endeavour was to fatisfie

g Hi/?. £4/. vtheirluft and avarice 5 and L^coft a (f)'jimfelfe cannot deny but that his Countreymen did commit many great outrages for gold and diver •, but where thofe metalls were not to be found, they made no ftay, con- tinned not in fuch places; ani\Benz>o ( h) is large in producing their frequent and fuddaine removes upon this occafion, and he tells that the Bracamorians are unfabdued by the Spaniards to this day, not fo much becaufe they are a warlike people in their kind3but efc pccially by reafon of their poverty and indigence.

3. Take heed and beware of complying with them in any of their rites and ceremonies, if we intend they fliould indeed come out of Egypt > letnotwhtoftbekft^ as Exod. 10.25.. let them have Chriftian religion pure- ly, without blinding or blending; the vvifdome of the flefh muft not here be heard, weemuftliftentonoother

i:Ep. before but r^e counfell oft he Spirit. It was (/) good advice

fcrm. in jona. the godly Bifhop and martyr Hooper gave to King Ed- a?Wthefixth and his honourable privy Councellors, As yee have taken away the Ma fie from the people, fo take from them her feathers alfo, the Altar, veftments, and fuch like as apparelPd her : there hath not doubt- Jeffe, been any one thing fo powerfull in begetting and maintaining dodrinall quarrells in Chriftendome, as the unhappy complication with nations and people in fome of their fuppofed tollerable rites at their firftap- proachingro Chriftianity -. the Pagans of old, faith'

^xpjT Rhrnanus (w), were relieved bythe mutation of fome things in their religion, w-hofe univerfall abolition had . irritated, if not tetally feared them from us 5 and Ac$- Hift. . .f.28 j}4 ^ CQncurres wit\\ hirjvin this matter, even in refe- rence

may be QofpeBi^d. 77

rence to the Indians ■ How this policy prevailed at fir ft intheChurch was long ago obferved, and it became the lamentation of latter times,when men were more tenaci- ous of humane fuperftrufitures, than of the fundamen- tals laid by JefusChrift, the (hell and (hadow ©f Gen- tile ceremony is yet more carefully hunted after by the Man of Rome, than the mod folid and fubftantiall truths of the Gofpel 5 pitty it is, that fenfe and eye* dazlelings fhould prevaile more than divine verities, that abundance of good things fhould breed furfets, and yet it will ever be thus, where there is want of care and fpirituall exercife at home, and but cold endeavours to promote piety and godlineiTe abroad.

4. Take heed and beware ofalland every ungodli- neffe, notonely for your owne fakes, but that the fweet name of our God be not bUfyhemed among the Nations , Rom. 2.24. Holy examples are anearerwaytorighte- oufnefTe than verball precepts and inftru&ions 5 the In- dians may^even without the word, be won to the truth by a godly convention, as St. Peter fpeaketh in the like cafe, 1 Pet. 3. 1. a corrupt life is a violent argument per- fwadingto evilh the Americans were feared from Chri- flianity by the fcandalous iniquities of the Spaniards.

The evil example of one ungodly Ghriftiah did more hinder the Indians converfion, than an hundred of their •religious could further it , * he faith it, who faw what 04. ctud H10 he fpake, for they are verily perfwaded that of all p* n*% the Gods in the world, the Spaniards God istheworft, becaufe hee hath fuch abominable and wicked fervants. id, Md* Benzoit) tells ofa confabulation himfelfe had with an j^, l5t old Indian, who in feriousdifcourfefaid unto him, O Chriftian J what kind of things be Chriftians, they ex- a& Mayz, Honey, Silke, an Indian woman lor a concu-

' L 2 bine,

76 Defires that the Americans

bine, they require gold and filver, Chriftians will not worke, they dice, blafpheme,&c. when Ireplyed,evil Chriftians onely doe fuch things, not fuch as be good, his an fwer was ready , but where are thofe good Chri- ftians5» I could never yet fee one of them; and not this American onely, but aFrancifcan Fryer publickly af- firmed, that not a Prieft, nor Monke, nor Bifhop in all India, was worthy of the name of a good man ; Z>/<&- kBw^.p.257. cm Lofez,{k) in his Epiftletothe Bifhop of GuAttimala% . faith, the Chriftians were fo prod igiou fly wicked, that they were odious not onely to heaven and Angells, but even to the earth, and devills > doe you believe faith hee, the Indians will become Chriftiaias, when your felves are not fo but in name onely, and in title ? furely thofe filly nations will fooner be perfwaded to good by the ex- ample of one daies converfation, than by an whole yeers preaching 5 for to what purpofe doe wee ftrew among the people odoriferous rofes with our tongues and lan- guage, if we fting and vex them in the meane time with thethornesof our wicked doings.

But our Countrey men take care to follow the afore- mentioned injun&ion of the holy Apoftle, Col. 4. 5. they walke righteoufly, or as in our old Englifh it wa^ in right wifeneffe,fo they called righteoufnefle, towards them without; and fo their charter on earth, as well as thofe letters patents from Heaven, wills that the Eng- lifhbeforeligioufly, peaceably, and civilly governed, as their good life and orderly converfation may winne and incite the Natives of the Countrey to the knowledg and obedience of the onely true God and Saviour of sbantn- mankinde, and the chriftian faith, which in our regall intention and the Adventurers free profeffion,, is the principall end of this plantation.

And

may be QofpeUi^d. 77

And let thefe words beunderftood, as awakenings to thofeofour Nation there, andourfelves alfo, that wee all labour mutually, and from our hearts, to propagate the Gofpell there, becaufe wee, who eate every man of bit mm vine > and of his mne fgtree^ and drinke every man water out of bis own cifierne^ Efa. 36. 16. fhould wit- neffe our thankfulnefle unto God , for thefe favours, by fympathizing affe&ions towards our brethren there, and the Natives.

CHAP. V.

Ta the Englijh bere> andjirfl inbehalfeofthe Planters there.

THey fhould have our hearts and love for many reafons, How many felicities did they forfake, both of the right hand, and of the left, in refped ofeftate, friends, and the comfort of their owne native foile I It was faid by the Prophet, Wttft for him that goethout^ for hte [hall returne no moreto fee hu owne Conn- Mfo Jer. 22. 20. befides, that dulcisamorfaitU^ how many hazards did they runne into by dangerous and te- dious fea-voyages ? they were expofed to divers certaine inconveniences, not only in regard of cxternalls, change of aire, diet, &c but change of men efpecially, having little fecurity, becaufe they were in daily dread of In- dian trechery, which might then fall up©n them, when they fuppofed it moft remote > they have alfo left more roome at home, of which wee were wont to have more need than company, which encreafed fe faft, that

L 3 wee

Defires that the Americans

wee were ready to extrude one another > and by them we have more ftrength abroad, becaufe tranfplanted co- lonies {a) be domeftique fortifications , though they have been invented fometimes, and ufed to abate popu- lar undertakings, but I meane it in the Roman interpre- tation, the Nations where they fix, are reduced by de- grees totheir fafhions,lawes, and commands : yet fome have unnaturally followed thofe our Countrey men with reproaches, accounting them fo bafe, as not wor- thy to hzfetwiththe degsef their flccke, as one to them applyedthatofjob 30, i.

To the Wefterne Plantation indeed, at firft men of meane condition generally referred, but foon after peo- ple of better ranke followed; divers of good families, and competent eftates went into Virginia, and fctled in fome Iflands thereabouts, but becaufe thofe of New- England pretended more to Religion than the reft, they are more loaden with unciviil language, but moft inju- rioufly , for the tranfplanting Nevangles were many of them feverally eminent, fome of noble extract, di- vers Gentlemen defcended from good Families; their firft Charter mentions three Knights, among other men of worth ♦, and it feemes their example, orfome- whatelfe was like to prevaile with many others, of no meane condition , fo that eleven of the then Privy Counfell dire&ed their letters in December, onethou- fand fix hundred thirty foure, to the Warden of the Cinque ports, taking notice that feverall perfons went over with their families, and whole eftates, forbidding fubfidy men, or of the value offubfidy men to beim- barqued without fpeciall licence and atteftation of their takingthe Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance, fub- mifSon alfo to the Orders and difcipline of the

Church

may be GofpeOi^'d. yy

Church of England : And three y ee res after, viz. one thoufand fix hundred thirty feven, a proclamation iffu- ed from the King to the fame purpofe, and in the fame words.

Others inftead of affe&ions and hearts, fling darts after them, and fay, they are gone out from tu indeed, but theyrverenstofus, i Joh. 2. i?. neither liking our do- ftrine nor governement. Yet furely they differ not at all from us in Religion, witnefTe our owne confeffion and their profeflion 5 and for the firfr, our learned men have continually acknowledged the Puritans to confent with them in Doctrinalls, Archbifnop Sands (b) in b Scrm. p, 8ii his Sermon before Queens Elizabeth more than once Zlf &c* alTerteth this, We have here faith he, to praife our God, that in publique do&rine touching the fubftance of re- ligion wee all agree in one truth, the greater pitty it is wefhouldfo much difTentin matters offmall impor- tance, in rites and circumftanees ^ the Puritanicall er- rors did not atalloppofe any part of our Religion, but it continued moft found even to the dying day of that raoft renowned Princefs, faith he that \c) analyfedour csogmpref. thirty nine Articles, and fo printed them Jby authority; p.i* and King lames (d) averreth the like of his Scottifh^Pref. ntffi Puritans, We all God be thanked agree in the grounds, D^« and afterhis reception of this Crowne, bee calls (e) tbe-cPariia. rpc.< Englifh Puritan a Se& rather than a Religion; and in Anno.i6°i* his Declaration againfi: Verjlim(f)^ hee joyneth his fHisworkes. Churches of great Britaine with tbofe of France and P, 358, Germany , oppofing them all againft VorHim , Ber- titu^ and the Arminians-, Notwithstanding the Vifcipli- narian quarrell faith (g) Biftiop A^drewes^ we have the fame faith, theCardinall is deceived, ordeceivetb, ing^A^M ufJBgthewGrd Puritans, as ifthey had another Religi- p<*8* - — «

8 o Vefir$s tbat the Americans

on differing from that publiquely profeffed, and this hath been the unanimous affeveration of Englifh Bi- fhops, and other learned Divines, as wereeafie abun- dantly to declare. But themfelves have fpared us that labour, by their coRftant acknowledgement thereof; kKogmpafim. Mr. Rogers (h) in his forecited Analyfis, produceth their owne writings to this purpofe, and what one of them can be named that refufed fubfcription to thofe 39 Articles in reference to matters ofDo&rine; Mr. Browne tis thought, went as farre aftray as any here., yet i h. s. I have feenhis owne (t) hand declaring at that time his allowance of all thofe Synodicall Articles; and left any fhould imagine the Novangles differing from us in dogmaticall truths, befidesmany, very many prin- ted bookes teftify ing their coacurrence with us herein , befide divers private Letters , that fubfcribed by the Governour and principall afliftants fufficientlymani- fefts their judgement and affection, wherein they defire to be accounted our brethren and implore our prayers; adding, howfoever our charity may have met with forae difcouragements through the mifreport of our intenti- ons, or through difaffe&ion, or indifcretion of fome a- mong us , for wee dreame not of perfection in tkis world, yet would you be pleafed to take not ice of the principall and body of this Company, as thofe that are not afhamcd to call the Church of Engknd our deare Mother, and cannot part from her without teares in our eyes, but (hall ever acknowledge that fuch part and hope as we have obtained in the common falvation, we recei- ved it in her bofome, and fucked it from her breads, &c. From South-Hampton.

lohnWinthrof^ Governour,

Khh:Salton(lAB.

Jbe: VudhMc. CHAP.

may be GofpeUi^d.

CHAP. VI.

THere is another injaculation that hath gone cur- rent among many, that the Puritane of old and New-England is Antimonarchicall, the former is fufficiently cleared by that Bifhop,who hath left this teftirnony, (4) Preskyterio lis efi cum Eftfcopis^ cum Re- a xtjp.ad ApoL genulUeft, or if that be not enough, Kirglamcs(6) iti fjoJi xowa this is an irrefragable Aflertor, The Puritans do not workes, P.34o, decline the oath of Supremacy, but daily take it, never refufed it 5 and the fame fupremacy is defended by (c) e *»#""«•* # Calvinhimfclk. And in New-England Mr, Wilii&ms °' W feemedin other things to be extravagant, yet thus d Letter 20?f he writes to this point i For the Government of tbcf/3" ' Common- wealth from the King, as fupremc , to the inferiour and fubordinare Magistrates, my heart is on them, as once Deforab fpake : and as the Governours and afliftants doe themfelves take the oath of Allegi- that** ance, (b they have power by their Charter to give the fame to all that fhall at any time pafle to them, or inha- bitc with them ; But, Tempera muumur, and it may be tis with them, as with us, dr nos wutamur in Mis. And tis further faid, that their Ecclefiaftique govern- ment, is not onely oppofite to the ancient Epifcopacy of the land? but to the difcipline of the other Reformed Ghurchesj even that which the Covenant calleth for: it may be worth our consideration, that as there was a time when forraigners reformed were not fo oppofite to our Bifliops, but thofe Divines (*) thought well ofecahin. &%?. them, willingly gave to them Titles of Reverend Fa- Qmlu *Uh

M thers,

g z Defires that the Americans

thers, and llluftrious Lords , and in their publique eEpi%f.e^.& convenings, (/) fpake of that Government with good mlu.Dordrac- refpedfc , and the valedi&oryEpiftle of Mr. Cotton, to thetbenBifhopof Lincoln^ full of re(pe&<ve exprefli- ons, is yet to be feen, So the Bifhops then were not l*%:Fop!{' hch Anripresbyterians, c*cw fit , feilfe ($) Bifhop ^Andrewcs to P. CMoulin a Presbyter , qui non videat ft antes fine ea Eccle(?as> ferreusfit^ qutfduum eis n*get> nes non farnui till p.rrei, Let him be blind that feethnot Churches confident without fuch an Hierarchy, let him be accounted iron- hearted that Challdeny them to be in a way offalvation, wre are not fuch iron-hearted men, yea and feverall reformed Congregations of fe- verall Nations have not onely been tollerated , but much refreshed under the Bifhops of London^ Norwich^ WwcheHer^&cJlhzk tirses have widened all differences every where, even among fuch as are or fhould be one in covenant; how are difaffeftions increafed1, divifions heightened,which have not only wofully abated chrifti- an love,but miferably augmented iniquities of all forts.** many being fcrupuloufly curious about mint and anniSj having little refpeft in the meane time to faith, righte- oufneffe, and the more weighty things of the law -y and here may be taken up the lamentation of Erafemih), bemoaning himfelfe exceedingly, that he had in bookes cryed up* libcrtaumfytritu*^ liberty ofthe fpirir, which I thinke this age would call liberty of confeience, I wifhed thus faith hee, a diminution of humane ceremo- nies, to that end, that divine truths and godlinefle might be enlarged , Nunc fie excutiuntur ilUy tu pro liber - tate (fciritm fuccedat ejfranis carnu llcenth, and he doth juftly call it carnall licencioufneiTe, for the Spirit of our God, Gal. 5. 20, names contentions, feditions,

he-

may be GofpeOi^d. 8}

herefies, Sec. workes of the flefh, which being but lately ibwne, have ftrangely growne up and multiplyed, fo that a forraigne penne hath to Bnglands fhame printed it thus to the world, (/) Anglta "bis quatuor annis facia 'l Rom- Re& ; t&colluvies, & lern a omnium error urn, ac fecJarum, nulla DMifiiZiw. a condito or fa provincia tarn parvo (patio tot monjlrofas ht- refes protulit atquehxc, Efifcoporum temper a intra fex agin- taannos non mfi quztuor feci as pretulerunt, & eas plerun- que in obfeuro latentts, &c. For I had rather bewaile than reveale the nakednefle of the Nation 3 I had rather ftirre up my owne foule and others to piety, and peace, oh, when will men lay afide ail bitterneffe, and wrath, and Anger, and clamour, andtvill peaking, with aHmdiee ; and inflead thereof be kinde one to another, tender- hearted, for- giving one another, as God for Chrijls fake forgave you, Epfoef. 4.32. I wifh there were a law to forbid afl needlefle difputes, I wifti that it and thofe other feve- rall lawes were put in execution impartially, fb that all men by all meanes were provoked togodlinefle, that would preferve from every error, for God is faithfull that hath promifed, If any man mil doe the Fathers will, he fyallknow the doclrint whether it be of God, Joh. 7.17. Hearty endeavours for holinefle in our owne perfons, and thofeTelated to us, would take away the occafions of many unkind controverfies, for the Kingdome of God is not meate or drinke9 this or that government, or any fuch externals, no further then they ferve to promote righ* teoufne/fe and peace, andjoyintheHoly Ghoft,Rom, 14.17. and this is the beft way to fhew our obedience unto Chrift, for hee that in thek things fcrvetb CbriB is ac- ceptable to God, and approved of men. ver. 18. When our Countreymen planted themfelves firft in Ameri- ca, the name of Independency was not kno;vne •, hee

M 2 in-

84 Defires that the Americans

indeed that lately hath wrote (£; of the ftate of ^the Churches in England, drawes fo the fcheme that our Novangles are thus become Independents, but with the epithete of orthodox.

Schema fe ft arum recent iumr Puritani

Fresbyttriani, Erafiiani^five Independents,

^ a. 1 Coleman? ant* five

jinglt\ Scott* CengregMiwdeu

y A J

; Orthodox* Pfettdo- Inde-

Q^evo-Angltci) fendentes^fi-

Londwevfes. <ve Fanatic?.

f jv ^

Anahaptift*, gujerentes, Antinomi^& mi lit

And for our Novangles it cannot be denyed, but ma. ny of them well approve the Ecclefiaftique government of the Reformed Churches, as of old , tommuni P res by. terorum confilio Eccltfix regebdvtur 5 they deli re it were fo now ; and fome of them in New England are ama- iswp.c.p.+z zec|aC tke marmer ofour gathering of Churches here:

thus one writeth (I) that had bin a longtime a Paftor among them; What more ungodly facrilege, or man- ftealing can there be than to purloinefiom godly Mini- fters the firft borne of their fervent prayers, and faith- full

may be GofpeDi^d. 85

full preachings, the leven of t! eir flocks, the encou- ragement of their foules, the crowne of their labours, their Epiftle to heaven ? If men will needs gather Churches out of the world as they fay, lee them firft plough the worldj and fow it, and re3pe it with their owne hands>& the Lord give them a liberall harveft.He is a very hard man that will reaps where be hath not [owed, and gat her where he batbff6tJlrcwediM.2t.Z4r*5* andifl miftakenot, fuch kind of unkind and hard dealing was pra&ifed here in England even in popifh times, what meanes elfe that Canon among the Saxon Councells mSlrH s ( «f), Vt factrd&tes aliorumpzrechianos adfe non alliciant^ panang^,^^ how like this lookes to that I leave to the judgement of others, but thefe be the words of that rule, Let no Pref- byter perfwade the faithfull of the Parifh of another Presbyter to come to his Church, reiving his owne, andtaketohimfelfethofe tithes- but let every one bee content with his owne Church and people, and by no meanes doe that to another, which he would not fhould be done to himfelfe, according to that Evangelicall faying, What foe ver yee would that men fhonld doe unto you, doe yee the fame to them ; but whofoever fhall walke contrary to this rule, let him knowhee fhall either lofe his degree, or for a longtime be de- tained in prifbn. I fhall by and by fpeake more to this on their behalfe, now addeonely, that as many in New England approve of the difcipline of the other I Churches Reformed, and fomeofthernfufficientlydif- | like the way and manner of our Churcthgatheringhere, fo all of them have now feen by experience the neceffiry of Synods:For in their great ftorm of late that was folike towrackcal!, the meanes to fettle it was asftrangeas the difeafe, fo he writes that was an eye, and eare witne?,

M 1 They

86 Defires that the Americans

Adifcourfeof '*By ^ heretofore flighted Synods, and accoun* New England M of them as humane inventions, and the blemifh of not primed, thofe Reformed Churches that made ufeofthem, are now fgr the prefervation of themfelves enforced to make ufe of that meanes which in rime of peace they did flight and contemne ; the Synod, faith he, being aflembled, much time was fpent in ventilating and emptying of private paflions, but afterwards it went on and determi- ned with fuch good fucceffe, that in token thereof, hec faith, wee keepe a folemne day of tbankfgiving , as there was caufe, and the two men moft different in o- pinion, were felc&ed for the publike exercife, wherein they behaved themfelves to admiration, the Adts and conclufions of the Synod, &c. I would further aske, if the Independent government, fo farre as it is congre- gational], be not as rigidly Presbyterian as any 5 fure I am, unkinde they are not to the other Presbyterians, MtWwJtow is an irrefragable teftis herein, who menti- ons fome there that are in that way,and knowne to be fb, Jtin&sl°.C "yet never had the leaftmoleftationordifturbance, but Gort.^.99. have and finde as good refpecfc from Magiftrates, and people, as other Elders in the congregationall way$ yea divers Gentlemen of Scotland^ that groaned under the late preiTures of that Nation, wrote into New Eng- land to know whether they might freely be fuffcred to exercife their Presbyteriall government, and it was an- fwered affirmatively they might , and yet further none of them here or there, that continue true to their firft principles, differ at all in fundamental^ and do&rine from the other Presbyterians, and tis not unlike, but when God fhall enlarge their borders, they will finde it needfull to approach yet neerer to the way of other Reformed Churches m their difcipline : And there is

may be GofpeOi^ci. 87

of themfelves, thai: upon obfervation of their former very great danger , have left their judgement, with which I will conclude this Chapter : An excellent Pifcourrcbe*

1 1 . 1 . ~ r , r> n . fore mentio-

way they nave, meaning their Ecclefiaftiqne govern- ne<j. ment, if Paftors and people would ever be of one opi- nion, but when they fhall come to be divided into as many opinions, as they are bodies, what will the fe- quell be ? and I fee little probability of fubfiftence, where Independency yeelds matter of divifions, butno meanes to compound them.

CHAP. VII;

To ourfel<ves7 in behalf e of the Natives to- wards their counter fion.

"^T is the unfeigned defire of every pious foule, that I God would pleafe to guide and blefTe fome holy and •Ph happy hand, in taking up the differences that are growne up among thofe that are named by the fvveec name of Chrift, that all who love the Lord Jefus in fmcerty , would alfb fincerely love one another? that mutuail forces were conjoyned to promote the glo- ry of our common Matter, not oneiy every man in his owneperfon, family, place, and Countrey3 but by ap- prehending all opportunities to publifh the eternall Gofpell of our Lord even to thofe other ends of the earth. Gregory the gteat (a) did willingly encourage a in md.nuk himfelfe in his defire to Chriftianize our Anceftors ffaP' Hlfl* ,

: the Saxons from hints of his owne obfervation 5 for fee-

88 Vefins that the Americans

ing children of beautifull feature offered to fale in the market at Rome, as then the manner was, bee fighed within himfelfe, and faid,when he understood they were not Chriftians, Alas that the Prince of darkenefle fhould poflefle fuch faire and lightfbme countenances-, enquiring further after their names, ^Angles ', they have » Angeis faces indeed faid hee, and tis meet all diligence \ be ufed that they be as the Angels of God in Heaven > when hee asked of what Province they were, it was an- bumbadper- ^recJ Debtor T>eiray for fo was then that {b) feventh amb.oii\cnt. Kingdome called, Northumberland) in the time of the P *• Saxons, Dei ira eruti faith hee, being made Chriftians

they fhall be delivered from the wrath of God ; nd up- on demand, hearing that their Kings name was AeUey he faid Allclu jah^ and praifes to God mull be fung there : In this worke if that may be any invitation, we have the like allufions, the whole Countrey is called the New* world in the general!, and particularly there is New Spawe, New France, New Netherlands New Scot- land, New England, why fhould not there be folicitous endeavours that all the Natives of that New World, fhould be made a world of New creatures 3 and if upon occafion and enquiry the Inhabitants be called Barbari- ans, fuch were we our felves in the common acceptati- on of the word, being neither Jewesnor Greekes; if Salvages, tis a name of hope that they are a falvable ge- neration, and fhall in due time be partakers of the com- mon falvation- their complexion indeed is darke an< duskifh, as tis made after birth, but their foules are the more to be pittied, that yet bee in a farre more un- lovely hue, even in the fuburbs of that darkenefle, that blacknefle of datknefle, which is fo terrible to thinke of; It was Gf -egorics dcCm that Hallelu-jahs fhould bee

fung

may be QofpeMz'd.

fung to and for the Englifh, then heathen, the Chriftian Engliih may obferve and wonder at that very word of frequent ufe among the Indians, as hath already been mentioned 5 finally there is a conftellation or ftarre, called the croffe, peculiar to that Countrey, faith Aco- fi*(c)i and it is fo named becaufe foure notable litres c Hi/?./. i,*r| make the formeofacroffe, fet equally, and with good

' proportion, agoodomenlwifh it may be, and that a ftarre may leade them alfo to their Saviour, that Chrift may be made knownc to them, and his peace through the bloudofhisCroffe, Col, 1. 20. To which employment wee have likewife other perfwafions, befides what hath been formerly fprinkled here and there. 1 . The necef- fityottnepoore Natives require this care, who (land lb much in need of fpirituall bread, and fo few prepare to breake it tothem, they yet walke in the vanity of their rninde, having their underfl adding darkned, being aliena- ted from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, &c. Eph.*4. 17. &c. and the lelfe fenfible they be of their owne forlorne condition, the more fellicitous fhould others be to acquaint them therewith, together with the way of their deliverance. When (d) AuJHn*Moimbt.i.+ the Monke came hither among the Saxons to preach the *na * da' U* Gofpell, King Ethelkrt oppofed him nor, but faid I ' cannot foeafily forfake my owne Religion,and embrace theirs that is new; yet feeing thefe ftrangers are come fo ftrre and bring that to us which they efteem moft ex- cellent, wee will ufe them kindly, they fhall want no. thing for their work : And furely were the Americans but a little civ iliz'd, they would by degrees underftand their owne miferableeftate, and themfelves would then befpeake further enlightning ; yea this is already in iome'of their fervent defires, (e) as hath been intimated «Diybrctk#

* alfo formerly. N 2, c%

p 0 Vejirts that the Americans

2. Chriflians have a care of this for Chrift their Matters fake, good fubjeds vvi(h the ampliation of their Soveraignes honour, and how glad {hou Id wee bee wbentbekingdomeofdarknefle is empaired, and there be continual! accreffes to the Kingdome of Geds deare Sonne, Co!. 1. 14. Tis our daily prayer, Hallowed fo thy name^ divulged, and made glorious all the world od ver, wee cannot better improve our intereft and power, then by being a£Hve & induftrious inftruments thereof; wee endeavouring as much as wee may that the Kingdom? ofthk world ma) become the Kingdome s of the Lord, and of his Chrift, Revel. 11. 15. Non eft zetus ficnt^elm ani- marum(f)^ thiszeale for fou'es carries inthewombe thereof glory to God, and honour to thezeajotsihem- felves, Dan. 1 2. 3. and unutterable comfort and benefit to them that are warmed thereby, lam. 5.20.' ai\d their debtors in this verily we are, if the words of another Apoftle be with a little mutation applyed hither., for it wee he made partakers of their earnaU things ', cur du- ty it is alfoto mini ft cr unto them in ftiritu&ll things , Rom.

I5.I7-

3. Thefeverall Patents to feverall Planters call for

this endeavour, fuch was that firft granted to the Virgi- nians by King lames, it intended principally the pro- pagation of the Chriftian faith ^ the like is to be read in the Patents and confirmations made by him and King Charles toothers. And in the beginning of this Parli- ament , that Honourable Committee of Lords and Commons wtrc appointed chiefely for the advance- ment of the true Proteftant Religion, and further fprea- ding oftheGofpell of Chrift among the Natives in A- merica. Yea andinthe Charterto Mary-land, the pi- ous zeale for the fpreading of the Gofpel is fir ft menti- j

oned, .

may be GofpeHi^d. $>i

oried, and what ever fuggeftions be made, or aimeso- therwife, there is a fpeciall provifoagainftthepr eju- dice, or diminution of Gods holy and truly Chriftian Religion, and the allegiance due to the Kings Majefty, his heires, and fucceflbrs- it is not well then if Romifh defignes have been mannaged there, injurious to Religi- on, andoffenfivetoour other Plantations, but herein ftands the force of this Motive, the mmuall and inter- changeable Pad and Covenant of Donor aad Receiver is in all thofe Charters and Patents the convcrfion of the Natives.

4. I finde another encouragement from a Do&or

lately lapfed into popery (g), yet profeffing his vril- g Dr.^wloft lingnefle to returne upon Proteftants fuccefles this way, $hccPc«r»i**- for he deemef it improbable, that ever they fhould con- vert any Nation, or fo much as any one tingle perfbn, except fome poore wretch or other, whom feare or gaine will drive, or draw to any thing 5 but if ever the hiftoricall relation of Gods wonderfull workings upon fandry of the Indians, both Governours and common people, inbringing them to a willing anddefired fub- miffion to the Ordinances of the Gofpell, and framing their hearts to an earneft enquiry after the knowledge of God the Father, and Jefus Chrift the Saviour of the Worlds I fay if ever thofe difcourfes come to the Do&ors view, hee may once againe change hisminde, how ever the happy progreiTes of our Countrey men in that worke, if they be knowne and well confidered of by the Papifts themfelves,they may be carried to admirati- on, expe&ation, and it may be further.

5. The honour ofour Nation may be another argu- ment to this undertaking, that as to Charlemaine of old

{h) the Saxons owe their Chriftianity, and thofe oi^m^mtr

N 2 Phrjfia/ 5 -

pr Defiresthat the Americans

tkffffc Ditbmarfe m&Hclfatia, the Vandalls alfo and Hungarians : Ic will be glorious for the Chronicles and Annallsof£»j/W, that by the meanes of this Na- tion the Nanfamonds were brought to the true and fa- ving knowledge of Jefus Chrift, and fo were the Safque- hanaockes , Wicomeffes , Conecktacoacks, Mafla- chufeuks, Mouhacks, Aberginians and others 5 Thus willtherenowneofthe Englifh name and Nation, ring; pks*M*.i9 over all the Wefterne World. Gregory compjaines more then once, that thofe Angks our Anceftors were willing to become Chriftians, butthePriefts of France refufed to give help and inftru&ion. The Britons alfo refuted to joyne with K^ufiin here in his preaching to the Saxons, not out of pride and contempt as Bedd(i) reporteth, but for that thofe people, invited hither as friends, became their onely enemies, driving them from their poffcffiois, which them felves invaded as their ownc, but thefe Indians give harbour to our Nation, whofe faire and free accomodating of our Counrrey men hath fully purchafed to themfelves all the fpirituall favour wee and they are able to afford them, of which, when they alfo become fenfible, honour will redound to this EngUndy not onely from ours there, who profefTe truly, if they profper, we fhall be the more glorious, but the Natives enlightned by us will returnc hither the tribute of their abundant thankfulneffe.And that every one of us may be cordiall coadjutors of our Countrey men in this moft glorious undertaking,let me endeavour to war me the affc&lons of the Englifh there, and at home, by propofing a trafficke in a rhreefold ftock for the promotion of this defigne.

CHAP

may be Go/peHi^'di 9$

CHAP. VIIL

Further belpes to this worke.

THefirftofthefe is already going, the ftocke of prayers, both hence arid thence on that behalfe to heaven, and not now in a vifion, as to St. Paul once, there flood a man and prayed him, faying, C$mt wtirintoMnctdonittmdhelftu*^ Act. 16. 9. but the Natives begin to be Really (enfible of their fpirituall neceflities, and call earneftly for that bread , and our countrey men defirethe afliftance of theirbrethren here in many refpe&s5all their Letters earneftly befpeak us in this, and O that we did heartily anfwer them in our con- ftaht and fervent prayers, in reference to this worke. There was indeed of late a generation of men, though extreme lovers of that Lethargy, yet forgate to be in charity with all men, they were content in their Letany to pray it would pleafe God to have mercy upon all men, yet deemed it piacular to pray for the Novangles; The Directory guides otherwife, even by name advifing ' to prayers for thofe Plantations in the remote parts of the World.

* 2 . Thi^vvorke would be much profpered by a ftocke of wife ana'conftant correfpondence mutually betwixt Old and New England in regard of this bufinefle, what progrefle is made in the worke, what meet to bee done for its furtherance, &c. Such communication of counfells would marveloufly encourage and quicken

N 2 the

P4 Defires that the Americans

the Americans converfion. The French were fpoiled of this help and intercourfe from Brafil, by. the Gover- tUrwHift nour.(a) rillagagnos Apoftacy to Popery, %cl tis not pr^f. ' credible, but if tiae poore Indians were mafletp under- ftand that all the Nation of England were thus*fojicitous with God, and among themfd]ves, in all induftrious : endeavours to recover them from their finfull arid Ipft ' condition by nature, but they would looke up alf^ aq^ in earned coopente with'ttiem, aad fay^lfeit^ay be,.;^ as was in the precedent ^^p^mtx^6i06t6t^^. 7 ' onKing, whofaid, thole; Preachers ffioutdj^e !wr^ly:v: dealt with, and want nothing fe their 3^ke ^yea*.- fomewhat like t© this was long fiiacefpDfc§i'(Jfby (kj teeny. M9o>cob*chi one ofthc Princes of /'^wM^ewas invi- ted to be a Chriftian, his anlwer was, Sit lam old and ] \ unfit to for fake the rites and lawes of n^Ante^^but*^' take my children as you will, and teacft them what ybji". . pleafe, they are young,and can more eafily a|^fy lhe&:y .^ felves to your cuftoaies, and inftruaioiisv *""-. •/ - \ "

3 . And a ftock of money muft be remembred/Whitft in fome fenfe, is as it were the foule of this vvorke ; the

tRefiid. op.& ^0et ^ tru'y *p^"ra ^^* fcW****W foK"" If ^Vefc - dU.z.' meane the Indians fhall be Gofpellized , they mirft ** firft be civilized, who are yet a very wild Olive, botfi by nature and life, they muft bee weaned from idlenefifc •■' f; and hunting, and nakednefle, they muft be perfwaded ; '"• to labour, planting, learning, arts, and manufacture, - that they may get cloathing, they muft be taught to ' ' build for their owne habitations, for meeting houfesor Churches on the Lords dayes, Schooles muftbeere- ded for inftruftion of their youth at other times, books ofall kinds, tooles and inftruments of all forts muft be j

,:■ >pro-

may be Geftetii^d. p<

, many and necefTary materialls towards this ruvSure may be cafily mentioned, but are notfoeafily purchafed : If pur Countrey men there have for their ^owte comfort jjpd fubfiftance, tis little leffethen a mi- racle,' a&j^jngs considered, and a wonderfull mercy, it cannot,' fife fxpefted, that tfrey fhqald be able to adde K^^Se^^^fuppfic towards :2ft$|k forenamed particu- fe, ani«rtfe^^etB*eTgent pepf&Tl occafions, though *.fhe:|e|e thartarY beare them record^ that t© thdr power, ^fitindXbeyond their power ^ tbtj ar£:wiUing of themselves ^•tht^A^tefaid of his Mncedemam^ 2 Cor. 8. 3. I ■fcra^r^Vfe therefore to pr$yv every .Chriftian reader ftit^tyuci ^ entreaty to take upon him the feUowfhip of ^mmiflringto this worke, that yeu may abound in this ^ra(fed4fi^hnt I may ufe to you the fame holy Apoftles ? wor4s= j :<Chry0ome (d) defirous to plant the Gofpel in Phtnhiafiirred up many godly men,and devout women, * Th*fa. hlf. by their liberality to contribute towards thofe endea* *J'*'**" vours. Yea and here let it be remembred, that as Gre- gory commends Queen Brmecbildot France, and Queen xJLddbetgaoS. Kent^ lor their charitable furtherance of ub9,Ep<6 " Rhw worke r the gaining of foules, the firft Gofpel- 57J ' i^izingof oi^'Saxon Ance(k>rs,So fbme pious Chriftians Va'ffipng us of both fexes, have fhewed much bounty this ^way3 encouraging and exampling others : The Spanifh °bookes relate flrange things of their zsaie in this kinde, and one (e) whom wee miy credit tells us, that Ameri- e Gage furvej^ cahatbfoure Arch-Bithops, thirty Bifhops, and ma- ©f America. ,. ny other houfes as they call them of Religion, and if it p'81' Jbefaid their lot fell into the golden part of that world, j^nd out of their fuperfluities they might well fpareve- jy ipuch, tis very much indeed, and yet tis(/) force- fJ^ 7 » l^hat more that the fame writer obferveth how the King ' p' s

of

96 Vefins that the Americans

of fyiww maintained the lifts and bonds of Miffionarfes, Priefts, Fryers and Jefuits, that are continually tranf- ported into America, hee provides for every of them tenyeeres, and that to this day, andfha/Ithe children of thk world in this alfo be wifer then the children (f light, Luk. 16.8. (hall they be enlarged for the pro- moting of themfelves , and their abominable fu- I perftitions, and fhall not wee be as forward in that ; which dire&ly aimes at the glory of Chrift and the ■ good of fouls, asSt.^4*/faithofhisThe(TaIonians,that they were examples to all that believed in ^Macedonia and Achaia, i Tbef. i .7. I trftft the liberality of fome will in- vite and open the hands of many to be very forward in this worke , for the adminiHration of this fer vice, wiM not onely fupply their wants ', but wili be abundant al/b by many thanksgivings unto God, 2 Cor. 9 . 1 2 . And I hope to heare once of a liberall colle&ion and benevolence \o be advanced in every Parifh and Congregation of the land, to be put into fafe hands, and fuch profitable em- ployment, as may indeed further the reering up of a Chriftian Tabernacle in America. And while thefe papers were thus in their framing, an Acl, before mentU onedfor propagating the GofieHoflefm Chrift in New Eng- land, declareth much fonvardnefle towards a nationall contribution in reference to thisworke3 andthedifpo- fall thereof to be according to the defires of thofethat have bin raoft induftrious that way , and good care,I truft will be taken that the monies run into the right channels . and for the better gale and condudt, the two Univerfities Cambridge & Oxford, have affe&ionatelyexprefled their Chriftian longings that this foule-bufinefle may obtain all poflible furtherance, in their Letters to their Reve- rend and deare Brethren the Minifters of the Gofpellj

may be Oofpelli^d. 97

in EngUnd and Wales > the Divines of Union are defired alfo in their fphcre cordially to a<3 in this common caufe oftheGofpel, that no obftruction be left in the way of this raoft glorious endeavour, why fhould any then bee ftraightned in their owne bowells, why (hou'ld not ail Iearne willingnefle to this wor ke, by reading, confi- dering, and pradUfmg what we find the old Jewes did in a like cafe, Exod.^.

CHA P. IX.

The Noyangles religious care to advance Tiety and Learning.

IT hath been laid and left at the doores of thofe whom fome call Independents here in this England, that they have Chewed little love to others going aftray, and that their zeale hath been wanting againft thofe blas- phemies and berefies that have manifeftly dishonoured the moft fweet and holy name of God , Father , Son, and Spirit. Ourbooke tells us of (a) a good man in a Agatim m former times when hee wasaccufed ofluft, pride, &cc.Dorsth'Do^r. He faid, I confefle I am a finner, and I befcechyou^'^'^ pray for me, but when they laid herefie to his charge, his heart was hot within him, his zeale was inflamed, and hee faid, Hdreticuiaonfum, & hoc vitittm nullapa- tientia po/fum ant volo difftmuUre , hcerefts enim feparat homincma'DcOy & adfociatDiabolo : alienatm aCbrifto mn babet D*«w, quern oret propeccatis fuis. lis not for me to judge an% every onejball Band or fall to his owne Ma- y?*r,Rom. 14.4, but I would remember myfelfeand

O others

9 8 De/lres that the Americans

b Mrafm, EP o ot^ers °^is ieaIe> who ^ W /""r * "*f4 ^ "'**■ ' v//4w negiigendam^ I finde this grace very warme and

working in our Novangles, for whom I have fome few words more to mention in this particular, that my rea- ders may be invited to thinke well of them, todoe well to them, and for them, or for the pooze Indians ra- ther, or ratheft for Chrift himfelfe, who rtiall have ho- nour from us all, if wee all by communication of coun- fells, prayers, purfes, and every othet way endeavour the furtherance of their converfion to our Lord Jefusj and to procure our cordiall conjunction with our bre- thren there in this, I fhall tranferibe fome things out of their owne late printed booke of the lawes and liber- ties concerning the inhabitants of Mafifachufets, by which their love to truth,godline(Te, peace, and learning will be evident, together with their liberall and enlar- gedcareto propagate the eternall Gofpell of our Lord among the Natives. cp.*4« Atthetitleofhaerefie, (r) this is the preface. Al-

though no humane power be Lord over the faith and confeiences of men, and therefore may notconftraine them to believe or profefle againft their confeiences, yet becaufe fuch as bring in damnable herefies , tending to the fubverfion of the Chriftian Faith, and thede- . ftru&ionofthefoulesofmen, ought duly to be reftrai- ned from fuch notorious impiety , it is therefore ordered and decreed by this Court :

That if any Chriftian within this jurisdiction (ball goe about to fubvort and deftroy the Chriftian Faith and Religion, by broaching ©r maintaining any dam- nable herefie, as denying the immortality of the foule, or the refurre&ion of the body, or any finne to be re- pented ©f in the regenerate^ or any evilldoneby the

outward

may hQofpeHi^d. 99

outward man to be accounted finne, or denying that Gbriftgavehimfelfe a ranfbmeforour finnes, orfliall affirmethat wee are aotjuftified by his death and righ- teoufnefle, but by the perfe&ion of their owne workes, or fhall deny the morality of the fourth Commande- ment, or fhall endeavour to feduce others to any the herefies aforementioned, every filch perfon continuing obftinate therein after due meanes ofconvi&ion ftiall be fentenced to banifhment. 1 6^6. And before ( d) having faid, that the open contempt of Gods word, ^nd^^"^ the meflengers thereof is the defolating finneofcivill States,&c. It is therefore ordered,and decreed,That if a- By chriftian,fo called,within this jurisdi6tion,ftiall con- temptuoufly behave himfelf towards the word preached, er the meflengers thereof— either by interrupting him in his preaching, or by charging him falfely with any error, which he hath not taught, or likeafon of Korah caft upon his true do£kriHe,or himfelfe, any reproach— every fuch perfbn or perfons (whatfoever cenfure the Church may paffe) fhall for the firft fcandall be con- vented and reproved openly by the Magiftrate at fome Le&ure, and bound to their good behaviour, and if a fecond time they breake forth into the like contempta- ous carriages, they (hall either pay five pounds to the publique treafury, or ftand two houres openly upon a blocke or ftoole foure foot high on a Le&ure day with a paper fixed on his breaft, written in capitall letters, AN OPEN AND OBSTINATE CONTEM- NER OF GODS HOLY ORDINANCES, that others may feareandbe afhamed of breaking out into the like wickednefle. 1646.

There be fome in this England that account it piety and Religion to fpeake evill of Chrifts Minifters, and

O 2 - caft

ioo Defires that the Americans

caft off his Ordinances 5 nowbleffed of God from hea- ven and earth be our Novangles, Magiftrates, Minifters, and people that have fo feafonably witnefled agaiaft thefe abominations.

They are great lovers of peace and government thefe %Ttt. jnzbap- therefore be their words in another place -y (e) For as ufis.p i. much asexpenence hath'plentifully & often provedthat fince the firft riling of the Anabaptifts about an hun- dred yeeres paft they have bin the Incendiaries of Com- mon-wealths, and the infe£tors of perfons in maine matters of Religion, and the troublers of Churches in moft places where they have been, and that they who have held the baptizing of infants unlawfull, have ufu.il- ly held other errors' or herefies together therewith (though as heretiques ufe to doe they have concealed the fameuntilltheyefpieda fit advantage and opportunity to vent them by way of queftion or fcruple) and whereas divers of this kinde have fince our comming into New- England appeared amongft our felves, fome whereof, as others before them, have denyed the Ordinance of Magiftracy, and the lawfulnefTe of making warre, o- thers the lawfulnefTe of Magiftrates and their infpe- dion into any breach of the firft Table, which o- pinions, if connived at by us, are like tobeincreafed amongus, and fb-neceflarily bring guilt uponus, infe- ction and trouble to the Churches, and hazard to the whole Common-wealth : It is therefore ordered by this Court and authority thereof, that if any perfon or perfons fhall either openly condemne or oppofe the baptizing of infants, or goe about fecretlytofeduceo- tbcjrs from the approbation, or ufc thereof, or fhall , purpofely depart the Congregation at the adminiftra- tion of that Ordinance, or (hall deny the Ordinance of

Ma-

™*y be GofpeMzjd. xat

Magiftracy, or their lawfull right, or authority to makewarre, or to punifli the outward breaches of the firft Table, and (hall appeare to the Court willfully and obftinately to continue therein, after due rneanes of convi&ion, every fuch perfonor perfons fhallbe fenten- ced to banifhment. 1 644.

And that wee may difcerne how worthy they are that weefhoulddoeall the good wee can for them, for they love the nation where they inhabite, and are very feri- ous is preparing them for one hut band) to prefent them a pure virgin unto Clmft? 2 Cor. 1 1 . 3 * Severall there- fore are their decrees in order to their converfion. (f) 1. Every Townedull have power to reftraine all iTlU Indian»- Indians from ptophaning the Lords day. 1633, 1^3 p,p%28j z9' 1 64 1 .

2. The Englifh (hall not deftroy the Indians corne, but fhall help them to fence in their grounds.

3 . Confidering one end in planting theie parts was to propagate the true Religion unto the Indians, and that divers of them are become fubje&stotheEnglifti, and have engaged themfelves to be willing and ready to un- derftand the Law of God; It is therefore ordered and decreed, that fuch neceflary and wholefome Lavves which are in force, and may be made from time to time3 to reduce them to civility of life, fhall be osce in the yeer (if the times be fafe) made knowne to them, by fuch fit perfons as the generall Court (hall nominate^ having the helpe of fome able Interpreter.

4. Confidering alfo that interpretation of tongues, is appointed of Goi for propagating the truths It is therefore decreed that two Minifters (hall be chofen e- very yeer, and fent with the con lent of their Churches (with whomfoever will freely offer themfelves to ac-

O 3 company

iox Defires that the Amef icans

company rhcm in that fervice ) to make knowne the heavenly counfell of God among the Indians, and that fomething be allowrd them by the Generall Court to give away freely to thofe Indians vvh©m they fhall perceive moft willing and ready to be inftru&ed by them.

5. They decree further that no Indian (hall at any time Powaw, or performe outward worfhip to their falfegods, or to thedevill, and if any fhall tranfgrefle this law, the Powawcr fhall pay 5 !, the procurer 5 I. &c. 1 6^6.

Their love to learning alio is meet to be reraembred, and encouraged, wherein they have (g) obferved a chief proje& of that old dcluder Satan to keepe men from the knowledge of the Scriptures, as in former times kee- ping them in an unknowne tongue, (o in thefe latter times by perfwading from the ufe of tongues, that fo at leaft the true fenfc and meaning of the onginall might be clouded with f alfe glofTes of faint- teeming deceivers, and that learning may not be buried in the graves of our forefathers in Church and Corpmon- wealth, the Lordafllfting our endeavours , It is therefore ordered by this Court and authority thereof, That every T<*wn- ftiip encreafing to the number of fifty houfliolds, fhall appoint one within their Towne to teach all fiich chil- dren as fhall refort to him, to write and read, whofe wages fhall be paid either by the Parents or Matters of fuchchildren, or by the Inhabitants ia generall by way of fupply, as the major part of thofe that order the Pru- dentialls of the Towne fhall appoint, and where any town fhall encreafetoan hundred families or houfehoul- ders, they fhall fet upaGrammer fchool, the Matters thereof being able to inftruft youth fo far, as they may

be

may be GofpeUtTid. ioj

be fitted for the Univerfity , and if any town negled this above a yeere, every fuch Towne fhall pay five pounder ann. to the next fuch Schoole, till ttjey (hall performe this order. 1^47.

And an Academy or Univerfity is not onely in theic aime, but a good while fince they had more than begun well, and therefore wee read thefe words in another ( h ) h T-,t.coUegei part of their lawes, Whereas through the good hand of p. xa» God upon us there is a College founded in Cambridge in the County of UHtMefex^ called tfrfr^r^ College, for incouragement whereof this Court hath given the mm of four hundred pounds, and alfo the revenue of the ,

Ferry betwixt Charle s Towne and Bofion^ and that the well ordering and mannaging of the faid College is of great concernment y It is therefore ordered by this Court, &c. Then follow directions for the Prefident and Commiflioners to eftablifh orders and difpofe gifts, &c« 1^3 6. 1^40. 164a.

Mr. Coleman that was Eraftianly principled, prea- sermon ac ched publi kely that except fome other way be found to mfim. in Ami keepe up learning, ourllniverfitieswillbebut ufelefle J*g£ SsiJT places, and learning irfelfean unneceffary thing 5 for under this notion of Independency , Weavers and Tailors may become Paftors, fo that if fbme ftop be not, the iffue may be, that one may binde his fonne Apprentice to a Cobler, and at feven yeeres end he may go out a freeMinifter,&c.

But our Brethren of New England wee fee have other principles and pra&ifes, and notwithstanding that they

went out as exiles hence5(#») extra annifilifque viam mstrnjexthfe

yea as Ucob of old with his ftafFe onely pafled over lor- mt' pr*facc? dan, and fuddenly became two bands, Gen. 32. ie. Thefe ventured upon the wide and wild Ocean with - " " "* po$re

104 VefiYSs that the Americans

poore and fmall provifion, and how great how many are the mercies that our God hath (hewed unto his fer- vants there, that they are not onely furnifhed thcm- felveswithneceffaries of all forts, and have made large fteps in an Academicall way, having A&s, Degrees, and Commencements according to the commendable fafhion oiEngUnd^ as their own words arc ; The thefts at their Commencements difputed upon have been printed feverall yeeres at Cambridge in New England, and thence difperfed here -, but they have alfo induftri- oufly furthered by their godlinefle , gentleneiTe, and good, orders, the convetfion of a miferable people that have lien folong in darkeneflfe. To warme the affefti- ons of the Englifh here, to raifeallour hearts and en- deavours to joyne all poffible forces here and therein this foule-worke, the next chapter is added.

CHAP. X,

The fucceffe of the Noy angles in Qofpel lining the Indians.

THE Reader here (hall have aBrcviate inviting him to perufe thofe larger difcourfes, printed on purpofe to raife our hearts in lifting up the Se^ndhMia ^& 'P«ifes of God, that hath given this grace unto

Hew -England. B3en.

ftrcct hiii. UOure ofthe Englifh , having fought God, went a- 1^47, JT xxiong the Indians, Oft$. % 8 . 1 64 6. to make knowne

the

may be Go/petti^d. loy

the things of their peace, they were conduced into the principall Wigwam olWaaafotfjhtir chicfe minifter of juftice, who like another Cornelm, A&. 10, 24. had tilled together many men, women, and children to hear and learne, they began with prayer inEnglifh, not for want of language, but to fhew them the duty was fa- p^gc#Xj & cred, and that wee might agree together in the fame heart- for rowes for them, even in that place where God was never wont to be called upon : It was an afFe£ing fpe&acle, after prayer, to fee a company of forlorne outcafts diligently attending upon the word offaivati- on, which in the fpace of an houre and a quarter difco- veredto them the grounds of Religion , repeating, ex- pounding, and applying the ten Commandements, f then preaching Jefus Chrift the onely meanes of reco- very from finne and wrath, perfwadingthem to repen- tance for feverall linnes which they live in. Wee next p. ^ asked them if they underftood what was fpoken, which they affirmed with many voices, and then wee defired to know if they would propound any queftions to us, for their further fatisfa&ion, and this they did, but not fuch curiofities as feme others of them had done before, zs^hatwas the c an fe of thunder y of the ebbing and flowing ofthefaofthtmnd : no, the wifdomeofGod direfted J^^f them to aske, Hm wet may come to know Iffiu Chrift} one of them after wee had anfwered, faid, hee was praying in his Wigwam to Chrift that hee would give himap#4; new heart, but another Indian interrupted him, faying, * hee prayed in vaine, becaufe Chrift underftood not whatlaaiansfpeakein prayer, as not being acquainted with their language, his queftion therefore was, Whe- ther lefiu Chrift did undet ft and the prayers of Indians f a- nothcr demanded, iiEngliJh men were once fo ignorant of

P Chrtlir Sm

xo6 Defires that the Americans

tbeou

Cirift as themfelves? and how cm there be ar.imige of God, feeing it is forbtim tn the fecond Commaxdemtm ? If the father be bad, a^d the chid gcody will God be offen- ded with thai child ? fertis faid it* the (econd ommande- went, bee will vi fit the ftnnes of the fat hers ft f on the chil- dren ? How is all the world become /of a H of people, being all were once drowned in the floud> Queftionsto wee then asked them three queftions. i. If they didnotdefiretofeeGod, and if they were not tempted rothinke there was no God, beeaufe they could not fee him** fome of them replyed they did indeed defire to fee him, but we had taught them that could not be, yet they believed, though their eyescoud not fee him, hee ♦ was to be ktn with their foules within. 2. Weeas- kedif it were notftrange to them there fhould be but one God, yet this God fhonld be in iMaffacbufets, Co- nectacut, £ttttniptnik> in old England, in this Wigwxmy in the next, every where ? It is ftrange one of them faid, as all elfe is we hear preached; yet they thought ittnigbt be true that God was fo big every where. 3. Whether they did not finde fomething troubling them within af- ter the commiffion of finne, as murther, adultery, theft,. lying, &c. they confeft the trouble, but could not tell what to fay to it, he therefore that firftfpake.to them concluded with a dolefull defcription fas far as his language permitted) of the trembling condition ©fe- very foule that dies in finne, and fhali becaft out of fa* vour from God. Having thus fpent three houres, wee asked them if they were not weary, they faid no, wee refolved to leave them with an appetites thechiefe of them feeing us conclude with prayer, defired to know when wee would come againe , wee appointed the time, gave the children feme Apples, and the men

what

may be GofpeHi^d. 107

what was at hand, they asked more ground to build a Towne together, which wee liked welJ, and promifing our furtherance for them at the Generall Court, wee departed with many welcomes from them.

November 1 1. 1646, Weecame againe to the fame Seconder Wigwam, there was a greater concourfe* and feats pro- mins' videdforus, wee began againe with prayer in Engiifh, and then catechized the younger fort, wee asked themM* enely three queftions in their own language. 1. Who made you andall the world? 2. Who (hall faveyou from finnc and hell? 3. How many commanderaents hath God given you to keepe f The Preacher then pro- ceeded, Wee are come to bring you good newes from the great God, and to (hew how ev ill men mjy come to be good* and be happy while they live, and goe to God when they die -, then in familiar defcriptions hee fet forth God to them in his glorious power, goodnefle and greatnefTe, (hewing what his will was, and what he required, even of the Indians, in the ten Commande- ments, and how angry God was for any finne, yet that heefent Chrift to die for their tranfgreffions, and to picifie God by fuffeiing in their roome, if they did re- pent and believe the Gofpell, and that hee would love the poore Indians if now they fought God, threatning wrath againft all fuchas ftoodout and ne^le&ed fo great (alvation, &c. In hearing thefe things about finne5and ?t 9; hell, and Chrift, one of them (hewed much afflidt ion, defiring to conceale his griefe* about an houre thus fpent, wee defired them to propound fome queftions, and the fir ft was by an old man, // it were not to late fir Qut&hnu fuch An old man as hee to repent and feeke after God ? which cleared, 2. They demanded, How the Englijh came to dtfftr fo much from the Indians in knowledge, feeing at p. 10.

P % frji

108 Defirestbat the Americans

* " f — — "

f'rfi they had all one fat her ? 3. Being fat is ficd in this alfo, theyfaid, Howmayrveecemetoferve God? which being anfwered, their fourth queftion was, Why the fe a water

P11* was fdlt, and the land W4terfre[h ? and their fifth, If the

water be higher then the earthy why did it not overflow it ? a Philofophicall anfwer was given to this, and they conferred much among themfelves about thefe quefti- ons, but night hafting wee defired them to proceed,

L11, thereupon one of themfaid, ij a man hath committed 4-

dultery, or fioUen goods, and the Sacbim doth net f unify him, andhee reflore the goods ^is not aRwel^witlnofunifh' went come from God y as if recitation made God amends f

plh this anfwered, wee asked two things. 1. What doe

you remember of that fpoken to you the laft time wee were here/3 after fome fpeech among themfelves, oneof them fa id, They did much thank God for our comming, and the things they heard were wonderfull to thems then Secondly wee faid, Do you believe the things we tell you, and that God is M^quanmm, i.e. very angry for the leafi finne in your thou|hts, or words , or works ? they faid yes, and we (pake further of the terrors of God againft tinners, and his mercy to the penitent, feeking after Chrift \ night being almoft come, considering the Indians defired tcTknow how to pray, and thought that Chrift did not underftand their langujge,one of us ther- fore prayed in their tongue above a quarter of an houre, divers of them holding up eyes and hands, and one of

a weeping in- them hung downe his head, with his rag before his eyes,

dwa* which when hechad wiped, hee held up his head againe,

yet fuch was the power of God upon his heart, that hee hung downe his head againe, covered his eyes , wiping themand weeping abundantly, till prayer was ended, then hee turned to a corner of the Wigwam, and wept

more

may he Gofpelli^d. 109

more by himfelfe, which one of us perceiving, fpake encouraging words, hee then wept more and more ; when he came out of the Wigwan, wee fpaketohim a- gaine, I ee then fell into more abundant weeping, like one deepely affetted, fo as wee could not forbeare wee- ping over him alfoj wee departed greatly rejoycing for fuch forrowing. And while laratranfcribingthis, I know not whether firft, topitty the poore Natives in their fpiritualldiftres, or fympathize with the Englifh in their holy companion, orpraifeGod more for dif- covcringtothe Indians their loft condition by n ture, or that hee hath made our Countreymen fo induftrious in recovering them out of it , however I cannot but re- mind my Reader of the relators obfervations hereupon,

at leaft fome Of them, Obfervations.

1. That none of them flept fermon, nor derided Gods J ^ Meflergers; Woe to thofe Englifh that are growne ' bold to doe that which Indians will nor, heathen dare not.

2. There is need of learning in Minifters3 who preach to Indians j much more preaching to gracious Chriftians, thefefad fundry Philofophicall queftions which could not have bin anCvered without iome know- ledge of the Arts; worfe than Indian ignorance hath blinded their eyes, that renounce learning as an enemy to Goipel miniftencs.

At a third meeting it did appeare that the Indians notwithftandingdifcouragements from other Indians, ^r^l™c^ng did encreafe in their defires after the word, and pra- *'j

pounded more queftions.

What is the mtanivg of thetvord'HumiltAtion^fo often Queftio4 heard of by them in our Churches >

2. WhataJ}iritis>

P x 3. Whe~

no Defires that the Americans

3 . Whether they jhould believe dr tames ?

4. How the Englijhkmw G odfo much 9 and they f$ lit* tie}

Being fatisfied in this, they defire a place for a Town^ | rp# A day or two after Wampas a wife Indian offered his own

fonne, and three more Indian children, to be trained up by us, faying they would grow wicked at home, and never know God, hee with two other young lufty Indi- ans tendred their fervice to dwell in fome of our fami- lies, they are two of thofe weeping Indians, and they are received into two of the Elders houfes, where one ^ of them confefled his former adulterous life, and feared

that God would never looke upon him in love; upon our declaring the greatnefle of that finne, yet hope ef pardon through repentance and faith in Chrift, hee wept bitterly , the other then prefent alfo confefled his like guiltines, & brak out into great mourning,wherem they both continued above halfe an houre. An Englifli youth occafionally lodging in Waaubons Wigwam the third night of their hearing, afliired us he inftru&ed his company in the things he heard, and prayed among them. \ it. While the generall Court was confidering where to

lay out a towne for the Indians, they confuted about lawes forthemfelves. ndian Lawe*; i. if a man be idle a week, at ntoft a fortnight , hee muft pyfivefhi/lings.

2. If a man unmarried lie with a woman unmarried bee flallpay twenty [hillings.

3. If a man beat his wife his hands fballbe tied behind him, and he fever ely punijh'd.

4. If a woman* haire hang loofe} or cut as a mAnsJhejhaS pAyfive [hillings.

5. If

may be Gefpett^d. HI

j. If a woman goes wtth *>.%kd -<jjh fhe fhaH fay two fh>ff?n?sfixpevce.

6. \jill men that weare long lock' jlallpdy five fiillings, &c.

They were Jefirous to know the name of their Town, it was faid Noonanetum^ i. e. rej^ycing , becaufe the Englifh rejoyced at their defires to know God, and God did rejoyce at it; this pie, fed them much. The two p, 23, honeft Indians told us that Waanbon and the reft ufed thefe expreflions in prayer, Take away Lordmyjtony hearty Mian Wm another, O Lord wafb myfoute, another. Lord lead me when I die to htaven.

December 9, The children being catechized , and Fo h that of E^eckiel touching the dry bones opened, they of- i^L fered their children to be inftrufted by us, complaining they had nothing to give us. We propounded fundry p' 2** qaeffiions to them, and one of them being asked what was [inne, faid> a mttghty hearty another old man com- plained of his feares, heparpofedtokeepe the Sabbath^yet r be wad afraid whether he fhould gee to belt or heaven^ ano- ther complained of other Indians reviling and calling them rogues for cutting off their lockes, for fince the word hath wrought upon them, they difcerne the vanity of their pride in their hair, of their owne accord therefore they cut it modeftly*

Secend Treatife.

H E awakening of thefe Indians raifed up a noife ^e clear Tun- round about, a Sacrum from Conetrd fide came to Go^ehlpon lHoonanetum toan Indian le&ure, wherethe Lord fpake •hcindians, fo to his heart, that hee defiredtocaftoffhis fibnefull *<•** ^ »

courfes,i6As.

1 1 1 Ve fires that the Americans

courfes,&c. fomeofhis menoppofed him therein, he called the chiefe of them about him, and fpaketothis effe<ft, That they had no reafon at all to oppofe the way oftheEnglifh for their good; while you lived afterthe Indian fafhion, what did the Sachimsfor you lonely fought their owne ends out of you, taking away your skinnes, kettles, and Wampam at their pleafure, but the Englifh care not for your goods, onely feeke your good, &c. Upon this they defited Mr Elliot fhould

p; j. come among them and preach, and they framed to

themfelves certaine lawes for their more religious and civ ill government.

Ordertma^de I# Abufers of them fdvesby wines or fir ong liquors fhallpaj

chiras?ac cm- for every time 20 s.

cord, i*4*. 2. There JhaSbeno more Fowawing, the penalty 20 s.

3 . The j defire to be ft ir red up to feeke God.

4. Andmdtrftand the wiles of Sathan.

5. And detefi them.

6. That they may improve their time better*

7. Alyarfballpay for the fir ft fault 5 s. for the fecond ios. for t hi third 20 s.

8. Againfi fiealing.

9. Having more wives than one*

10. Agalnft pride.

1 1 . ¥ or paying their debts to the Englijb.

1 2 . Obftrvini the Lords day, prophaners of it pa) 20 s.

13. Weare their haire comely as the Englijb , offendon

fay 5 s.

14. None greafe themfelves* formerly, penalty 5 s-

15. Set up prayer in their V pigwams, before at fo, and after meate.

16. LAdulterypuwjh'dwith d'at&.

17. Sowilfutlmurther. ' J 18. Not

p. ?•

may be Gof petted. n$

iS» Not corns to an BngUfh mans houfe without knocking* ip. Whomever bates hk wife fo aII pay 20 s. &c,

Moftofthefe Indians fet up prayer morning and eve- ning in their families, before and after meate, keep the Lords day, cut their kaire, minifter what edification P* *• they can one toanother, manifefting great willingnefle to conforme unto the English fafhions.

CMarcb,$. 1647. AttheLe&me in Nconanetum, ... wee faw fome Indian women well affevSted, andconfide- | ring how unmeet it is for women to aske qucftions pub- p. 7. likely, they were defired to acquaint their husbands pri- vatly therewith, or the Interpreter, thefirft was pro- pounded by the wife of oneVFampooas% Whether j&^In#ariwomen| fie dot If ray when my hut band pray eth, ifljpeake nothing as ^H^101"' * he doth) but I like what he faith, and my heart goes with it? The wife of one Totherfwampe pwpofed this. Whether an husband fioald doe well to pray with hu wife, and yet con- tinue in his paf ions and be angry with her^ ejre.

An aged Indian complained of an unruly fonne, as- P- 8# king what fhould be done with him, when hee will not heare Gods word, though his father command him, nor forfake his drunkennefle. An aged Indian told us open- p. 9. ly, that the very things which Mr Elliot taught them of God and his Commandements they have heard fome old men fpeake, &c. and many of them have now this apprehenfion among them, that their forefathers did know God, but after this they fell into a great fleepe, and when they did awaken they quite forgate him. A- p. 10. nother Indian told his dreame, that about two yeeres anIndiaa8 before the comming over of the Englifb, one night hee **?" could not fleepe a good while, then he fell into a dream, thinking he faw a great many men come into thofe parts cloathedastheEnglirtinoware, a man rofe up among

Q, them

1 1 4 Vejires that the Americans

them all in blacke, with a thing in his hand, which hee now fees was all one Englifhmans booke, hee flood up- on a higher place than the reft, on one fide the Englifh,. and a great many Indians on the other, he told all the- Indians that God was Moo\quanturn or angry with them, and would kill them for their finnes, whereupon him. felfe hee (aid flood up, and defired to know of the blacke man what God would doe with htm, and his Sq uaw^ and Papoofes, but hee would not anfwer him a fir ft time, nor a fecond, till hee defired the third time, and then hee fmiledon him, and faid, Hee and his Papoofes fhouid be fafe, God would give unto them Mitcben^i.c. vi&ualls, and other good things, and fo he awakened.

At Nowamum the Indian men women and children*, efpecially upon the Le&ure daies> are clad partly by the gift of the Englifti, and partly by their owne labour* lunej-. the firftday of the Synods meeting at Cambridge, the morning fpent in a preparative Sermon to that worke, in the afternoone there was a great confluence of Indians from all parts, toheare, MrElihtoutof£phe^ 2.1.. (hewed them their miferable condition out of Chrift, dead in trefpaffes and finncs, pointing unto them the Lord Jefus who onely could quicken them. They then propounded queftions.

What Countreyman Chriflwas ?

How far that place fremthem f

Where Cbrifl was now ?

How tbey might lay hold on him ?-

Andwhert being now abfentffom them ?

The EngliCh Magiftrares, Minifters,and people, were much affe&ed at what they faw and heard. An Indian brake out into admiration, that God fhouid looke up- on them that hadbintolongindarkneffej Me wonder

faith

may be GofpeHitid. HJ

faith be at God, that hee fliould thus deale with us.

That winter many queftions were propounded.

Why fame fa bad that they hate thofe that would teach them >

A «S^0<*fl> faid , might fhe not gee and fray in the wood alone ^w hen her hmband was not at home , free au/e fbe was a- fhamedtopraj in the Wigwam before company ?

To what Nation h fmChrift came firfl) and when}

if a msnjhould he inclofadin iron afoot thieke and thrown into the fire >w hat wouldbecomeofhisfauljvould it come forth thence >

Why did not God give allmen good hearts ?

How long is it before men believe that have the word of God made knowne unto them i

Mow they fhould know whtn their faith and prayers bee good ?

Why did not God having all power ^ kill the deviHy that made all mm fo bad ?

Ifwc be made fo weakebj pnne in our hearts, how can wee p. i9, come before GodandfancJtfie afabbath? * i0-

They propounded three cafes about the Sabbath.

In the exercifes, befides prayer for a blefling, Mr. El- hot doth four thing?.

i. He catechizeth the children and youth, by which the aged learne.

2. He preachethout of fome Scripture plainely and briefely.

g. If there be caufe, admonition follows.

4. They aske us queftions and we anfvver them.

Some cafes and admonitions are there mentioned. Indian cafes J i, Wampoonas upon a light occafion beat his wife, for *^a^°°cki" this hee was brought before the AfTembly, where the beating his quality of the finne was opened, as againft Gods com- wife,

Q 2 rnand

u6 De fires that the Americans

mand, cruelty to his owne body, &c. hee turned his face to the wall and wept, hee was fo penitent and mel- ting, that all forgave him, but the Indians would have % his fine notwithfhnding his repentance, which he paid

ot an unruly alfo willingly. Another cafeof wasof Cut fiamaquw a.

ion recovered. Sachim, who had a Ton fourteen or fifteen y ceres old, hee was drunk, and behaved himfelfedifobediently againft his father and mother, they rebuked him, but he defpi- fed their admonition, hee was brought before the Af- fembly, flood out a long time, though his father for his example confeffed his owne faults, the young man ftill perfiftedi divers ofu? called upon him to acknow- ledge his offence againft his parents, and entreat their forgivenefle, yet he refilled ; the Indians alfo affe&io-

p, it, nately put him on, divers fpake one afrer another, and

fbme feverall times, at laft hee humbled bimfelfe, con- ffefied his finne, and asked1 forgiveneffe of his father, ta-

P- 23< king him by the hand, at which his father burft inro

teares, he did the fame to his mother, who wept alio, as did divers others, and many Englifh wept alfo, the

Prayer. houfewas filled with weeping, wee went to prayer, all

the time thereof the Sachim wept fo abundantly , that theboordhee flood upon was all droptwirh his teares^

p 24. Some queftions were after this propounded.

Queftiom, An old Powoow asked , Why we hadnot taught them to

know God fomer ?

Another faid, Before he knew God he was well, but [met I have knewne Godavdfin^ ifinde my heart full of fin.

Whether their children go e whin they die, becaufe they have not (imed ?

If any of them fhaflgoe to heaven, feeing their hearts are fo full of fin , efyecially^KanminwndfquaS) mad after wo- men ?

may be GofpeHi^d. \\y

Jf they leave Pewawing and pray to God, what pall i hey doe when they are ftckt^ having no skill in Phyfuk >

What fk a ill w <e fay tofuch Indians as oppofe ourprajing un. to Gody and believing in Chrifi^ what get yon fay they by this^ P* z*' ysugoe nakedflill and are as poorer we 3 our come is as good as yours , and we take more plea fur et hen yott: ej?c.

They bring their cafes to Mr. Elliot. A Law is now T ,. , r ■ among them agatnit gaming, other lnaians demand their old debts, which they refufc to piyhecaufe it was a finne to play, and they muft not pay fuch finnefull p* 27' debts. They tooke it to heart when Mr. Elliot told them he was afraid they were weary and cooled in their love to religion, and enquired when they didheare and pray aright, how they might know when they were weary of them, what time it might be before the Lord might come and make them know him, Sec/Tome o- ther cafes were moved by them. A man before hee p# J3. knew God had two wives, the firft is barren, the fecond brought forth fweet children, which of thefe muft hee put away ? if the former, they offended God, if the lat- ter, they illegitimate their owne deare children? And, z Squaw leaves her husband, commies adultery with re- mote Indians, heares the word, repents, and rcturnes to her husband ft ill unmarried, is not he bound to receive her,? An old widdow Squaw faid,if when men know God, f. 54. God loves tljem, why then are any affii&ed after they know him?

Mr. Elliot preaching upon Ephef. 5, 1 1. Have no fel- hwfhipi &c. They asked what Englishmen thought of himy P- 3 *• fac&nfe he came among the wicked Indians and taught them ?

Another faid, Suppofe two men (intone knowesitithe 0* ther doth not^ will God punijh both alike ? Againe, If ?a wife Indian teach good things to other Indi* \

Q, 3 ans,

ii 8 Defires that the Americans

P' J7-

ffls% Jhouldmt he be as a fat her or br ether to fuch >

One Tutafwampe prayed at the buriall of an Indian child, with fuch zeale, variety ofgradcusexpreflions, and abundance of tears, that the woods rang with their fighs and prayers, the Englishman that heard him, faid,heewasafhamedofhimfelfeand fome others, that have had fo great light, but want fuch goodafTe&i- ons.

Third Treatife.

The glorious

JTcTofcU- TPHat woman that propounded the firft queftion ac- mong°thc in. * cordingto appointment by another man (i. Trea- <jians, &c. tife,/>.d. ^0jf^/>. 4,) moved this alfo. m)]%fowa When my heart prajeth wit h my h tub and praying, is this

16^9. prajingto God aright ? maruwin W°~ ^ts woman kept at h°me3 learned quickly to fpinne ^nTdylng5 well, held her children to labour, after fhe fubmitted Chrifiianiy. to theGofpel her life was exemplary, flie died of a fick- p* 6* neffe taken in childbed 5 Mr. Etiot vifited her feverall

times, prayed with her, asked her about herfpirituall eftate, (he faidfhefiill loved God though he made her ficke, and wfas refolved topray unto him as long as fhe pt7f lived , and torefufe Powawing, fhee believed God

would pardon all her finncs, becaufe Jefus Chrjft dyed for her, that God was well pleafed in him, that ilie was willing; to die, believed fhee fhould goe to heaven, and live happy- with God andChrift; of her owne accord flie called her children, and faid to them, I fhallnow die, and when I am dead, your grandfather, grandmo- ther, and link Ies, tar. will fend (br you to live among - them, and promifeyou great matters, but I charge you

doe

may be GofpeUi^d. lip

doe not believe them, live not amongthem, for they pray not to God, keepenotrhe Sabbath, commit all manner of finnes, and are not punifht ^ but I charge you live here, for they pray to God, his word is taught,fins are fuppreft, and punifh'd by lawes, therefore I charge you live here all your daies, (he died, and it fell out as fhe laid* Tis obferved many other Indians would come in, but they have neither tooles nor skill to fence F. 8, in their grounds, if the word were conftantly taught, government exercifed, encouragements for the induftri- ©us, withmeanestoinftruftthemin letters, trade and labour, as building, fi(hing,flax,hemp, &c .many well- minded Indians would thus be drawne together. Mr, £///>*(\irres up the Minifters tolearne the language, and affift in the worke, there is nothing elfe to invite but the good of foules, not fo much as meate, drinke, and lodging to be had among the Indians, but fach as wee rauft carry with us, befide what wee give away to them. See.

Several! queftions they then propounded. p. x<* .

Doth the Devi II dwell in us, as we dwell in an Imfe ? |™ ^ When God faith honour thy Father and thy Mother , doth he meancthree F athersrour Fath r> our Sachim> and Ged?

- When afoulegoes to heaven what doth it [ay ? And what fait ha wicked fonle when it comes to hell ? Why didChriJl die in our Jleads f Why mujl we love our enemies, and howfhaHwe doit} How doth Chrift redtenu and deliver us from fin, when e- very day my heart thinkes I rnnU dk> and goe to Hell for my finS) what f) all I doe in this cafe ?

Hew long was Adam good before he finned >

If two families dmd in me honfey one pray eth^ the other

uo Ve fires that the Americans

doth not^ what lh all they that pray do to them that fray not ?

3{ow the Indians defire to go to heaven, what flail we doe that we msy goe thither when we die ?

ffowjhalllbring my heart to love prayer ?

Doe not Englishmen Jftoile their fifties to fay a thing cott them more than it did, and is it not all one as tofieale ?

t fee why I muflfeare hell^ anddofi every day, but why mufti fear God}

If I reprove a man for [inland he anfwer why do you (peak ihmangerly^ Mr. Elliot teachcth us to love one another, is this well?

If a wife put away her husband becaufi he will pray to God andjhe will not ,w hat muft be done in this cafe ? Mayfuch wo- men as pray to God, marry thofe that do not pray to God >

If my wife dothfome worke on the night before the Sab- bath, and on the Sabbath night alfo, u it a fin ?

/// do that which is a fin, and know it not to be a fin, what . will God fay to thatf

Whether is faith fiet in my heart or in my minde f p. 20. Why have not beafls afouie as wtU as man, fed fig they have

love^ngtr^c. as man hath f

Why doth Godpumfh in hell for ever, man doth r,otfi% but af. ter atimelets out of pri fin again e ?

What is faith?

Howfhafllfaow when God accepts my prayers ?

How doth Chrifl makepeace betwixt God and wan, what is the meaning of that point ?

In wicked dreames doth thefiule fin ?

Doth thefiule in heaven know things done here on earth ?

If my heart be full ofevill thoughts, And l repent and pray, and a few houres after it be full againe, and I repent and pray againe, and after this itbe full ofevill thoughts again,what will God fay ?

What

may be QofpeBi^'d. m

... ____^. ' ■

What force 6 f wicked men is lawfully and what not ?

What if a Mini ft er ware long haire, as fonts other wen do, what will God fry ?

Why doth God fo hate them that teach others to commit (tnne ?

If a mm will make his daughter marry one [he doth net love^ wh At will God fay ? &c9

There be fundry of them begin to enquire after Bap- tifme and Church Ordinances, and Mr. Elliot with con- sideration fpeakes foletnnlynot fuddenly, nor lightly, but before the Lord, As I apprehend, faith he, in my confeience, were they but in a fecled way of civility and government, cohabiting together, and I called, accor- ding to God, to live among them, I durft freely joyne into Church fellowfhip with them, and could find out at lea ft twenty men and women in fomemeafure fitted of the Lord for it. That Indian that was Mr Elliots In- terpreter, and firft taught him words, was joyninghim- felfe to the Church of Dorchejler, and the very day of this writing was the day for thetriall of that Indian in order to his admiflion, and this was 2. of the 12, 1^48. Since which time thefe labourers with the Lord have not been idle in this Vineyard, they are digging, and fencing, and gathering out the ftones thereof, andplan- ting it with the choifeft vine, &c. f/^.5.2. and though fome informations of their happy endeavours have un- happily mifcarriedj there be other pafTages that have arrived hither, to give us affurance that they wax not faint in that Gofpel workc, they are net indeed yet printed, but I have obtained leave to give the Reader a little tafte thereof, for as we here long to under ftand what further footfteps be made, (b the difcoveries there- of will in due time and better manner be recommended.

R Mr;

1 1Z De/ires that the Americans

Mr Blliet inthe beginning of the laft fprina prepared

Letter to Mr - . . . P T , . l a 4 ^Vi .

wia/tow.ii.offor his journey among; the Indians, to agreat filhing •be 8. 1^49. place upon Mtrimak) and hired an Indian to mark trees3 and pilot him thither, which he did, withtbeheipeof feme Indians* they palled by other of the Natives, who had heard of his preaching, and were very glad of his* coram ing that way, but ficknevTe prevented him at that time; howbeit upon his recovery, he went to another place cali'd Pamuktt^ where from all parts they meet, there he asked them if thofe Indians wefedefirousto pray to God, and when they faid yea, he demanded how many defired it, they anfwered Wamee> i. e. all. The chiefeSachim of this place had heard him before, and now (hewed great affe&ion to him, and the word of God, ufing many arguments to perl.vade him to tarry among them, faying^ his comming but once ayeeredid them little good, it was as if one fhould come and throw a fine thingamong them, and they like it well* but can- not tell what is within, whether (omething, or nothing, but if it be opened and they fee it precious, they fhoufd believe it, &c.

Another Indian learning from Mr. Blli»t that hee had five fonnes, asked hirrnf they fhould al) teach the Indians to know God, as he did, which when hee affir- med, the other was well pleafcd, and Mr. BlUot him- felfe much encouraged, for hee had often dedicated them in his prayers to that ferv ice of the Lord, defi- ring nQ better preferment for them, than to be fitted for that worke, hee endeavours therefore with that fmal m^ancshehathtotrainethem up in learning, and God willldoubtnbtraifeupfomeliberall hearts and hands to alii ft him therein. This fumrner hee was making another journey, but ■ik in

may b$ QofpeUi^d^ ll1

in regard of feme quarsells among the Indians, the Church was doubtfuil at firft of his going, which when the Nash&way Sachim heard, he took twenty men armed after their manner, and was his guard, with many o- ther neerer Indians,fo much do they hunger after inftru- <5Hon; this was a long journey into the wilderneffeof fixty miles, it proved very wet and tedious, fo thathee was not dry three or foure daies together night nor day, but the Lord upheld him and his company in ftrength and health. One of the Indians would needs know of Mr Billot the reafcn why they that pray to God, love the Indians fo doing, more than their ow-ne Brethren, and when the reft of them faid they ail found it fo in their hearts, this gave him occafion to difcourfe to them of tfee unity of the fpirit. They propounded queftions.

If A man know Gods word, but believe it not, and yet teach other s, is that good teaching, and if others believe that tear chingy is that good believing ?

And when Mr, Elliot asked them How they could tell, when a man knmeth Gods word, and doth not believe it, they anJiveredyWhe» he doth not in his practice anfwerable to that heknoweth9

If I teach on the Sabbath that which you taught us, and forget fometbingy is that a fm }

Whatjhouldl pray for at night ^what at morning, and what en the Sabbath day i

What is true repentance , and how fi a 11 1 know when it is true ?

Hon muft I waite on God ?

When I pray for a [eft heart, why is itfiillhard?

Can one befaved by reading the booke of the creature ?

Whenfuch die as never heard of Chrift^ whither do they $*£

R 2 What

124 Defiresthat the Americans

What is the meanirg of the nam: Hebrews, why doth God fay he is the God of the Hebrews ?

If one purpffi to pray , and die before that time, wither g$- ethhts foule ?

Doth God know who fhall repent And believe, andwho not > why then did God vf ft mnch meanes with Pharaoh ?

VVb a meanes that, Bie (Ted are they that mourne <*

What meaneth Lifting up hands to God?

What anger ugoed.and what is had?

If a child die before he (in, whither goeth his feule ?

If one that pr ayes to God [in, line him that pr Ayes not , is not be worfe >

And while they difcour fed of this, and about hating of wicked perfons3 one of them laid,they mufi love the man and doe him good, but hate bis (in, &C For I vviH not foreftall but prepare the publication of thofe other rcmarkeabie occurrences * and now expede Herculem, when this little of thofe many matters worthy of obfer- vation, is feen together, tione will call it a day of fmall things, Zach.4.10. S halt we call this a daj of fmall things* Shall not thofe poore Natives in New England rife up in judgement againft Old England and condemne it?* they at once or twice preaching of the Law and Gofpei, repent, and weepe, and pray, and heare, and moft ear- ned ly enquire alter Gods but wee, when the Sunfhine of truth hath been (o long cieare among us, degenerafe inro thofe very finnes which they abandon and deteft3and wit a indignation hy,get ye hence, Ef. 30.^2.

Tiaey willingly forfake their Powawing, and inchant- rmntssbutthe devil lis broke looieamongus, and ma- ny defi re commerce with thofe that have familiarity withhim. Bay break, j|]e Indians fet a mulft upon thofe women that tie p* 21' not

may be GofpeHi^d. uj

not up their haire, that goe with naked breafts, what would they fay, what would they doe, if that fex were as immodeft as feme in this Nation, bepainted, bedau- bed, debauched, not more with fpots in their face?, then (bins in their glory, if Chriftianity be to them any honour ? The Indians weare their haire comely as the Endifh, nlaare Sun"

*. . . -r i dune. p. c.

and puniln thofe that doe otherwiie* there be among us that would account it piacular it fhould be faid of them that in the leaft they looke £ww*-wards, yet like thofe locufts having the f sees of men 9 they have haire as the hair ef mmen,\Lev. p. 8. grace is p!e3fed to borrow that from nature, if a man have long haire, it is ajbame to him> i Cor. 1 1. 14.

Thofe Natives furely will rife up in judgement with the men of this generation and condemnethem ; they pray in their families morning and evening, and upon other occafions, they fan&ifie the fabbatfi; wee have thofe among us, that fcoffe and fcorne thefe praftifes of piety, and call the pra&ifers thereof Duty- mon- gers.

The Indians defire publique meetings, and delight in the places where God is worfhip'd and his word is taught; but there be thofe in this England that make it a great piece of religion to divide and feparate, though God himfelfe would not have m for fake theajfembling of *ur ftlves together > as the manner of "feme is , Hehr. ia,

25.

The Indians asked Mr. Elliot 9 if any teach us good .f

things fhould wee not love him as a father,or a brother? 2 icau p 31 but t is now among fome efteenaed a figne of grace, and a badge of holineffe, to defpife their teachers, as if that Scripture of truth were never againc to be fulfilled.

B 3. They

i26 Defires that the Americans

7 hey mocked the CMeffengers of G*d, and deflfed hi* words, and mifufed his Prophets, untill the wrath of the Lord arofe agawjl his peaple , till there was no remedp i Chron. 36,16. But many other be the fad fymptomes of our Englands defe&ion and danger, and our Gcd hath madehirefelf many waies marvelous in New- Eng- land, Wee cannot call it a day of fmall things, Or if at firft it was like a little cloud arifing out oftbefea a* 4 mans hand, 1 King. 18.44. cenainely it carried with it a a found of abundance of ram, ver. 41. even that raine that commeth downe from heaven andreturneth not thither but water eth the earth, andmaketh it bring forth andbud, that it may give feed to the fower, And bread to the eater\ Gods word hath not returned unto him void, it hath accomplished that which he plea fed, anditpaSproJper in the thing where* to I [end it, Ef. 55.10,11.

Now the bleffingofthe God oltacob be upon them and their endeavours, even the blepng oflacob upon lofepK the God Almighty help them and bleffe them with blefings cf heaven above, bUpngsofthe deep that lieth under, Gen. 49.25,26. That God by their meanes may fay to the North %ive upland to the South keepe not backey bring my fonnes fromfarre, and my daughters from the ends of the earthy*. 43. 6.fo from the utter wo ft parts fha/lwe hear fongs, fongsofpraife, even glory to the rig- hi tovu,i 4 . 16. and not onely glory to the Lord our righteoufnerTc, but thofethat winne many to this righteoufneffe jha/i 'jlune as the fiarres for ever and ever, Dan. 12.3. and not onely hereafter in that heaven of heavens, but this (hall bee told as Englands memoriall, inprefent and fucceeding generations, and thofe American Nations efteciaffy fha/l call them bleffed ( Mal,3. 12.) yea the bltpngs of them that were ready to penfh, will come upon them > Job 2?. 13 .

(or

may be GofpeHi^d. Uf

for they have done worthily in Epbrata, and are famow in Betbelem (Ruth 4. it) and when they be indeed fen- fibleof this great mercy, they will not onely fay, thanks ii unto God for this unjpeakeablegfft^i Cor. 9. I5« But they will long to require this kindnefle to the Englifh alfo : andssofoldalmoftall Nations receiving from lerufalm the firft aieanes of their Chriftianity, expref- fed their gratefull mindes by their charitable benefi- cence upon all occafions tothofe that dwelt there, this began in the Apoftles diies, \^itl. 11.19- Rom. 11.26. Thofe of Macedonia and ^debaia diftributed to the poor Saints ac Ierufalem, fc it was theufetil! Jeromes (k) J^2- EP'& rime, that all the Churches of the Gentiles fent calle- x dions to the Chriftians at Iens/alem, becaufethey all from thence received firft the glad tidings of the Gofpel; where the fame Chrift is preached, there will be the like Chriftian affe<5Uons, which likewife will be demon- strable upon every poflible opportunity.

Gregory in feverall Epiftles, not lefie then twenty ^ 4 Ep^%%% foure, to the great perfonages of thofe times, fhewes ^.io.ij*^ much zeale in this kind, fometimes encouraging them, afterwards commending them for their afliftance affor- ded to that glorious worke, the firft converlioaofour Countreymen.

Nothing more (hall now be added butthepraifeand pradhfeof (n) Albertus ihz Arch-Bifhopof Hamburgh^ ncra*t%m- who tooke upon him a refolution tovifitinhisowne"0^' 5* C1 perfon all the Northerne Provinces , not leaving fo much as anyone Ifland unbenefitted by his preaching- when all things were prepared^ndhis attendants chofen, and (hipping ready, heewas difwadedby £»*»0Kingof Denmarke, who told hitntfcofe people would (boner be inftru&ed by men of their owne Nation > who were

beft.

7i8 ~ Vie fires that the Americans

bcft acquainted with the rites, manners, and language thereof; the Arch-Bifhop hereupon dealt earneftly with others to that purpofe, and made them raoft wil- ling to the work, for there was not a man among them whom hee had not encouraged, and by his bounty hee warmed their zeale in publishing the Gofpell, frequent- ly repeating that fentence of our Saviour, The harveji indeed Is great , but the labourers are few, fray ye there- for e the Lord of the harve&> that hee will fend forth labou- rer* intobisbarveftJA&.v.iy.iK. Finally as David to Solomon in the buldingof the Temple, i Chr. 2 2. i£. I wifh it were effe&ually fpoken to, and by all the Eng- lifh here and there, Vf and be doing, and the lord will bee with you.

The

n9

' "4

, ', W-- W iW ©

7"£e Relation of Matter Antonie Monterinos, translated out of

the French Qopie (ent by Manas eh Ben Israel.

Tthoufand fourc hundred and f jure from the crea- mon«h of the tion of the World, came into this City of Iffi?ere

H E eighteenth day of £/»/, in the ycere five e

bof tfa ycere

udmfterdam Mr L^ron Levt> alias, Antonie Monterinos , oarA^u$ and declared before me Manajfab Ben Ifraell, and divers *"?£&£ other chiefe men of the Portugall Nation, neer to the fcmlw, Cp~ faid City that which followeth.

About two yeeres and an balfe agoe, the faict Monteri- nos going from the port of Honda in the Weft Indies, to go to the Government of 'P * apian in the Province of jjhii- to > did hire fome Mules of a certaine Indian Myftique, called Francis dt$ Chajleau^ in which compaay, together with other Indians, went a certaine owner of Mules who wasalfo called Francis, whom all the Indians named Gacique, to whom it fell our, paffingover the moun- taine Cordecilla, in a day of great winde and raine, that their carriages fell to the ground, whereat the Indians being grieved, as alfo at the evil! weather, they begin to

S com-

1J0

complaine of their ill fortune, faying that they deferved all that, and more alfo for their fumes, which tbe (aid Francis hearing anfwered, that they fhould have pati- ence, that fhortly they fhould have reft • whereunto they anfwered that they deferved it not, havingufedrhe holy people fo ill> and the mod noble of all the Nations in the world -, but contrariwife that all the cruelties which the Spaniards had ufcd againft them did befall unto them for the expiating of that fin > after they were gone a little while, they ftopt upon the Mountaine to reft, and paflfe the night feafon, at which time the fore- faid Monter trios did take out of a box fome few biskets, fome cheefe and fweet-meates, and offered fome to the forefaid Francis ', faying to him, rake this though thou doftfpeakeevillofthe Spaniards, whereunto hee an- fwered, that he had not told the halfe of the hard ufage which they received from that cruell and inhumane Na- tion ; but that after a fhort fpace they fhould fee them- felvcs avenged upon them by a hidden Nation : after thefe difcourfes between them, W Mont trims arrived at the Town of Cartagena in the Indies, where he was ta- kenbythelnquificionandputinprifon^ one day pray- ing unto God, hee uttered thefe words, BlefTed be the name of 4domy^ that hee hath not made me an Idola- ter, a Barbarian , an Ethiopian, nor an Indian 5 and pronouncing the name of Indian hee reproved himfelfe, faying the Hebrewes are Indians; and thencomming^ againe to himfelfe faid, am not I a foole, how can it bee that the Hebrewes fhould be Indians ? the fame fell outthefecondand third day, making the fame prayer and giving the fame thankes unto God, whence hee ga- thered that that fancie did not come to him by meere* chance, remembring alfo that which paffed between

him

n

him and the aforefaid Indian 5 fo that hee tooke an oatn hee would fo informe himfelfe of the whole matter., that hee (hould know the truth, and that comming out of prifon hee fhould mftantly feeke the Indian, and would bring to his minde the difcouife which they had together, toobtainebythat meanes the fatisfa&ionof his defires. Being then come out of prifon by the good- nefleofGod, he went to theforenamedPortoftfW^ where hee had (bmuch goed lucke that hee found in- ftantly the forefaid Indian, to whom he made his appli- cation, and brought into his memory the difcourfe which they had upon the Mountaine, whereunto he an- fwered that he had not forgotten it, which iMmmnti hearing, faidthat he would goe a journey with him, to which hee, anfwercd that hee was ready to doe him fer- vice : So the faid Montmnos gave him three Pataques to buy fome provifion 5 whiles then they followed their journey and talked together, the faid Monterfaos at laft difcovered himfelfe unto the faid Indian, and told him in thefe words 3 I am an Hebrew of the tribe of ' Levi^ my God is Adenay> and all the reft are nothing but mil- takes and deceites ^ whereat the Indian being fome- what furprized, didaskehimthe name of his predecef- fors, whereunto hee did anfwer that they were called K^ibrahAm^ ifaac, Jacob and ifrael, which the Indian hearing, did aske of him whether hee had none other Tather, hee faid yea, and that hee was called Lodwick of Monurinos ; but the Indian being not well fatisfiedas yet, faid thefe words unto him, on the one fide I did re- jcyce at that which thou haft faid unto me, and on the other I am refolving to disbelieve thee, becaufe thou canft not tell mee who were thy Fathers, whereunto the faid Monttrinoi anfwered with an oath, that the thing

S 2 which

IJ1

which hee faid was truth, having fpent fometimein queft ions and anfwers, and the Indian being wearied at the matter laid to him, art thou not the fonne oflfrAelt, to which he anfwered, yea, which the Indian having heard faid,make an end then of thy fpeech, forcertainly thou didft put me in fuch a confufion that I would have been perplexed at it all my lifetime; nevertheles let us reft a little anddrinke, and then follow on our^fcourfe. After a little f pace, the Indian faid unto him, ii thou haft the courage and boldnefle to follow me, thou fhalt know all what thou defireft, but I tell thee beforehand thou muft go a foot and eate roafted Mayz, and do that which I fhall bid thee-, the faid Monterinos anfwered, that hee would not at all tranfgrefTe his orders; the day following which was Monday, the Indian came to the faid Monurinos, and bid him take out all that which he had in his pockets, put on his Alpergatas (thefe are acertaine fort of (hooes which the Indians weare) and take this ftaffe and follow him, which the faid Mwuri- #0jdid, leaving his cloake and his fword and all what hee had, and (o they followed on their way, the Indian car- rying on his backe three meafures of roafted Mayz, two ropes, the one made with knots and an hooke with two teeth to climbe up by the Mountaine, and the other un- tied, to be made ufeof in the Marfhes and paffages of Rivers, with a little Axe and the Alpergatas; they went then after this manner the whole weeke till Saturday on which they re fted, and returned, to follow their courfe the whole Sunday and Mondays on Tburfdny about eight of the clocke tbey cameto a River as broad as the \Ducro in Spainc, and the Indian faid unto him thou fhalt here fee thy Brethren , and making a flag of two peeccs of Gotten cloath which were their girdles, made a figne,

after

»&

after which they fawagreat fmoake, and in a moment afterward the fame figne with another flagge* and it was not loRg after that they fawina Boatcommingtothern three men and one woman, which being arrived to the banke of the River, the woman leapt a fhoare, and the men tarried in the Boate, which after a long difcourfe which thee had with the Indian, which the laid UHon- terinos couid not at all nnderftand, went back to the Boate, and told the three men all that fhee had heard of the Indian, which came inftantly out of the Boate (ha- ving alwaies lookt with attention upon him, vrz. the faid Monterims) and did embrace him, andthe woman did the like h after this one#f the three men went backe againe to the Boate, and the other two together with the woman did flay there ^ which commingneer unto the Indian hee did proftrate himfelfe at their feete, and they received him with demonftrat ions of civility and affe- ction, and begun to talke with him $ after a little while the Indian faid to Mr Monttrinos^ be not amazed, and doe not believe that thefe men will te\\ thee a fecond thing, before thou haft well underftood the fir ft ; the twomerhinftantly put him between them, and told him the veifc following in Hebrew out of Deut. Chap. 6. verf. 4. Semah ifrael Adonay Elohim Adonay Ehad, HeareO Ifrael the Lord our Godis one Lord-, and hee in- forming himfelfe of every thing by the Indian Interpre- ter, and learning to fay it in the Spanifh tongue, the two men told him that which followeth, putting a little fpaceof time between one (enrence and anQther.

1. My Fathers ^re called K^dbrabdm> Jfoacy Ucob and Ifrael, and they named them all foure with three fingers, and then they added Rctdm} making a fign with foure fingers,

S 3 1. All

»?4

2. All fuchaswil! come and dwell with us we will give them lands.

3. Ieftpb dwells in the mids of the fea, makinga figne with two fingers fhut, and afterwards dividingthefame into two parts.

4. Wee fhall all one day fpeake together, uttering with the mouth fa/t>a,6a, and fhall come forth as the earth had brought us forth.

5. Wee fhall goe out from hence fhortly (fpeaking haftilyj fome of us to Icokeout, and to make water,and faying thefe words,they winked with their eies and thruft their feet to the ground.

6. AMeflengerfhallgft

7. Francis fhall fay fomewhat more, making a figne with the fingers,that it would be a little.

8. Give us time to make our felves ready, andfha- king their hand on all fides, faid with their mouth, and with their hands, ftay not long.

9. Send 12 men, making a figne that all fhall have beards and be able to write.

Thefe difcourfes being all ended,which lafted all that day, they came backe and told him the fame Wednes- day and Thurfday, not adding a word more thereunto. And Monterirjos being wearied, that they an fvve red him nothing to that which hee asked, and that they would not permit him to pafle the River, did draw neere the Boate inadilTemblingway, and would have caft him-. felfe therein to goe to the other fide, but they thruft herfromthefhoarewitha ftaffe, and the faid Uttwte- rinos falling into the water hee was in danger of being drowned, becaufe he could not fwimme; the men caft themfelves fuddenly into the water, and drew him out and (hewing themfelves angry, faid unto him; doe not

thinfc

k that thou wilt bring to pafTe thy purpofe by force3 :h the Indian declared unto him, and they flawed him by fignes and words.

otice is to be taken that the Boat for theTp »oe of ! three daies did not at all ftay in one place, b vent and fou re other came, which all of the the f me nine things which we have mentioned>be 'she men who daring that time came to fee him more or leffe, ;fe men are fomewhat burnt with the Sunne of them weare their haire to their knees, fome- fhorter, and others as wee ufe to weare it, faite bodies,1 • c:ountenarices,well made ef foot and leg, with a lii )Out their heads, moreover the faidMr Monterines declared, that gd om that place on Thurfday at night with a g eat of provifion which they brought to him, h( ? >oke :aveofthem, having been entertained by hefflfj during the three daies which he ftaied there ; and 1 i\ >d him how they enjoyed all things which the S s have in the Indies, afwell of meates as of >;sneedfu!l for the life of man. Being com day to the place where they had lien the nigl Mr Monterinos faid to the Indian, Ftancis. know that my Brethren faid unto me that thou bided tell me fomething3 therefore I pray fee* tell k now to fatisfie my defire, whereunto the Indian laid, 11 tell thee what I know, ifthou wilt not anger mee,. fhall relate unto thee the truth fo as I have he nmy Anceftors, but if thou doft vex me (which. prehend, perceiving thee to be (6 fpeculatif, oblige me to tell thee lies; fo then 1 befcecfe onely heed to what I (hall fay unto thee.

brethren the fonnes of I frael were by d» te viden, brought into thefeCountrys, Goddc mir j for them, which thou wouldft not ! :lieve>

j tell them to thee as I have heard the of my Fath * Wee Indians went into thofe Cot rre againft them, and did ufe thern \ liardsdoeus : Afterwards by the commam tanes cthefe are their Sorcerers) wee went Sova rs towards thofe parts where thouh;;. rethr: .i, to wage warre with them, and of ail

red there, not one came backs againe afive$ wec> made a >reat Armie, and entring into his lands, all

ead,fo that not one efcaped} atiaft wo anotfc Army, for the making of which the

copied wholly, fo that none but old wo-

I children remained therein, which ne to m le former had done ; which thofe wl emaibfei id were not gone to that warre perceiviogVfaid.. Mohanes had" deceived them and were the cade ;atb of their Fathers,for which they cfcferved t( ^death,having then killed many of them, r ained alive did intreat them to hear] aac £j would difcover to them all the truth of

ey knew, which having gotten leave, declared :h followeth.

^odofthefe fonnes of Ifrael is the true God, \ thjt ritren in his ftories is true, they fhall be I f.iikL world in the latter end, a people fhali i hich will bring many things to you. a U (hall be well provided, thefe for out of their habitations, and ft Loi fall the earth as it was theirs before i behapp f joyne your felves to them. Th

jg made an end to relate the predi&ion

les, followed on his difcourfe after this ft

thers were Caciques, and there are yet fei

;efe 5 Caciques then having heard what th.

I foretold, as ff they had beenfome of th

:Hebrewes, came and to©ke their habit.

it place, to fee if they could get acquain

y. eof thy Brethren, 1 hey fatisficd their d

jg time by the interceffion of an Indian wc i

lie thy Brethren would never fpeake to 01 : Fathers,

i he of us that went into their Lands, did

id, and non- of thy Brethren did paffe c vei u

therefore made a League with them, by I sties

that woman, under thefe conditions. ft , that

emen, fonnes to five Caciques or their ftrteflpn^ Duld come to vifit them every feventy M . : - and at none fhould come with them. Seco y than emantowhomthefecret was to be declare:?, .fhould three hundred Moones old, ani that noth ng of this ould be revealed to him in a place inhabited but on-

in the open field, and when it (hould b rr< veiled, at it (houldbe in the company of all the ' 'adq us then (faid the Indian) weekeepethk fe#se on°ft us, for the great reward which wet nope ie innumerable fervices which wee have done to thy rethren. Wee cannot go to fee them, b& from v^nty to feventy Moones, i£no new thing fail cut, iere hath not been any in my time except thy arrival I Jiich they have fo much defired and waited for. 1 nde no more but three new things according to my Bton&g? the firft, the arrivall of the Spaniard* t.i |fc Countries, the fecond that Ships uimii

ea, and the third is thy arrivall; Of all three the) ?atly rejoyced, for they fay that the Prophecicj »etopafle.

eover the faid Monterines declared, that after'

tee came to Hendu^ where the faid Indian di;

■o him three Indian young men, Hot telling hir

ames, till hee told him that hee might (peak

vith them, feeing they were his companions!

whom hee was in league , and that the othej

the fift was old, and for that caufewasnota

ome. The three Indians did imbrace him ait

ately, and asked him of what Nation hee was

m hee anfwered, that hee was qi the Hebrew

, of the Tribe of Levi^ and then they imbra-

n the fecond time, and faid to him, Thoufhalij

ne day, and fhalt not know us, wee are thy Brej

yy a fpeciall favour which God hath fhewedus:

ving faluted him they went away : the Indian

Francis bid him alfo farewell, and that hee went to

ak with his Brethren in the company of the other

?ques. As concerning this CountreVj wee haw

Indians at our command, and when wee fhal

T:adeanend of thefe cruell Spaniards, weefhdl

J draw you out of the flavery wherein you are, 9

it pieaie God 3 which he will permit, becaufehis worn

c*nnof faile*

Finis. Lam Deol

Manaffeh Ben Ifrael underwritten , hurt w tntfc this present paper hath ken coppied mtb ihttfuoU,

truth

UMk

r;Y ReoV

» #

$♦■#*«?¥;

I

^ amend

aeot

I